table of contents - home - rjeap.roaliodor manolea 4. correlative study between mental health,...

47
TABLE OF CONTENTS 1. EDITORIAL - Experimental research designs in psychotherapy - Mihai Anitei Page 2 2. Study regarding life satisfaction, teamwork and life ideals in a car producing multinational company in Bucharest - Diana Alexe, Mihaela Chraif, Vlad Burtaverde, Teodor Mihaila 3. Highlighting the ideomotor signal using altered states of consciousness - Aliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic company from Chişinău, Moldavia Republic - Catabulga Cristina, Burtaverde Vlad Page 22 7. BOOK REVIEW - A selection of the work of a therapy and narration master by Irvin D. Yalom - Reviewed by Teodor Mihaila 1 Page 4 Page 14 5. The effect of sample offering on the sale process - Ciuciu Doriana, Vlad Burtaverde Page 29 6. Personality types of gambling pathological player - Steliana Rizeanu Page 39 Page 46

Upload: others

Post on 06-Sep-2020

8 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

TABLE OF CONTENTS

1 EDITORIAL - Experimental research designs in psychotherapy - Mihai Anitei

Page 2

2 Study regarding life satisfaction teamwork and life ideals in a car producing

multinational company in Bucharest - Diana Alexe Mihaela Chraif Vlad Burtaverde

Teodor Mihaila

3 Highlighting the ideomotor signal using altered states of consciousness - Aliodor

Manolea

4 Correlative study between mental health physical health pro-organizational behaviors

and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic company from Chişinău Moldavia

Republic - Catabulga Cristina Burtaverde Vlad

Page 22

7 BOOK REVIEW - A selection of the work of a therapy and narration master by Irvin

D Yalom - Reviewed by Teodor Mihaila

1

Page 4

Page 14

5 The effect of sample offering on the sale process - Ciuciu Doriana Vlad Burtaverde

Page 29

6 Personality types of gambling pathological player - Steliana Rizeanu

Page 39

Page 46

EDITORIAL

EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH DESIGNS IN PSYCHOTERAPY

MIHAI ANITEI

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

After the first years of reestablishing psychology as a subject in the academic

field and the professional recognition of ldquopsychotherapistrdquo in the Romanian

Occupations Code psychotherapy has gained valuable professional interest

nationwide Besides the well-known classical schools psychoanalysis cognitive

behavioral psychotherapy or Adlerian psychotherapy other schools of

psychotherapy such as experiential psychotherapy or integrative psychotherapy

became rapidly widespread The first school of psychotherapy was psychoanalysis

(Sigmund Freud)

After psychoanalysis a lot of forms methods and schools of psychotherapy

appeared such as existential analysis psychoanalytic psychotherapy transactional

analysis cognitive-behavioral gestalt therapy family and couples psychotherapy

person-centered psychotherapy psychodrama clinic hypnosis and Ericksonian

psychotherapy experiential psychotherapy integrative psychotherapy amounting

at present more than 200 forms of psychotherapy

Using case study (case studies with patients and clients) Romanian

psychotherapy extended in experimental research using experimental designs

pretest-posttest experimental groups and control groups two-way experimental

designs (medication sports and therapy) as well as longitudinal studies etc

If at first only cognitive behavior therapy claimed validation based on

scientific evidence increasingly more therapy schools scientifically validated their

therapy results so that patients and clients may have evidence of change and

improvement for both the symptoms networking and social integration

President of the Romanian Society of Experimental Applied Psychology

President of Collegium of Psychologists Romania

2

Experimental research designs used in psychotherapy are a clear evidence of

patients long-awaited change Thus applying a standardized toolkit in the early

therapeutic process package and then retest at the end of the therapy sessions can

provide real evidence patient status improvement in accordance with the

therapeutic program applied Psychotherapy based on experimental designs has

proved successful when working with bulimia and anorexia patients who are

nowadays more and more in number do to a diet full of chemicals and additives

Therapeutic programs are used for recording and storing databases that can provide

customers with evidence of weight gain or reduction as applicable

In recent decades in order to achieve better efficiency in the

psychotherapeutic process with clients and patients psychotherapy schools merged

with other schools of psychotherapy into a single school influenced by drama

dance therapy and movement therapy art therapy transactional analysis person-

centered psychotherapy etc Moreover during psychotherapy sessions one can use

hypnosis relaxation and meditation techniques all coming in the help of the client

by providing an improvement in his condition

3

STUDY REGARDING LIFE SATISFACTION TEAMWORK AND

LIFE IDEALS IN A CAR PRODUCING MULTINATIONAL

COMPANY IN BUCHAREST

DIANA ALEXE MIHAELA CHRAIF

VLAD BURTAVERDE TEODOR

MIHAILA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

The present study focuses on highlighting teamwork by emphasizing the relationship

between gender and life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of life for employees of a

multinational cars producer organization in Bucharest Romania Method Participants

were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men and women employees of

a multinational organization regional engineering center that develops projects for

automotive and technical platforms in Bucharest Romania Instruments Capes

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2010) dimensions life satisfaction team work and ideals

of life Results Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the future

591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a percentage of 22 7

said they moderately satisfied with life Also variety in the workplace matters in a

percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a medium

importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low importance There are

statistically signification correlations between variables what do employees value work or

satisfaction with life (r=352 plt001) and what do they value in life and teamwork

(r=0541 p lt001) Conclusions from the analysis of empirical data employees have said

that competition is important in the workplace workplace relationships and

communication have high importance and low importance is given to leisure activities

Keywords life satisfaction ideals of life team work competition at work place

leisure activities

Corresponding author Email mihaelachraiffpseunibucro

4

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

Requirements for quality innovation and globalization have led organizations

to seek solutions to the problems raised at the same time to recognize the value of

employees heterogeneity in order to create new products and gain new markets

Once this challenge was recognized the challenge for the organization

management is to cultivate an environment in which every employee should be

able to express and value their full physical and intellectual potential

Eagly amp Carli (2003) Eagly amp Johnson (1990) and Eagly Johannesen-

Schmidt amp van Engen (2003) argue that people see a team function in a more

positive way if more women are involved in it and address in their studies the

peculiarities of gender differences in the workplace This is due to the fact that

woman focus more on participation and involvement of others colleagues while

men focus usually on task

West et al (1998) point out that men frequently interrupt women in meetings

and consider their contributions less important Scott (1995) considers that

employees bring into the organization emotions and attitudes towards people work

and other organizational dimensions

Corrigall amp Conrad (2007) following the meta-analytic study emphasize the

role of gender in workplace attitudes while Lundberg (2009) relates stressors

health and work balance with work environment and gender Internationally

empirical data about employees family life and work are being collected (Central

Statistics Office 2005 Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development 2002a

2002b)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Study team work by gender in a multinational car producing organization in

Bucharest Romania

Highlighting the relationship between life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of

life for employees working in teams in a multinational car producing

organization in Bucharest Romania

22 HYPOTHESES

There are gender differences regarding teamwork in employees

There are gender differences regarding the ideals of life in employees working

in teams

5

There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees

working in teams

There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life

ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the

multinational organization analyzed

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men

and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center

that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East

Turkey Russia and North Africa

The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven

men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years

including five women and five men

Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following

table Table 1 Sample distribution

Nr Crt Group A Group B

1 Subject number 12 10

2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60

3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5

In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex

The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS

In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools

(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value

in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo

The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers

to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high

importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters

of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work

The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which

outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on

a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)

The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of

team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)

6

33 PROCEDURE

Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing

before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires

were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent

variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life

4 RESULTS

41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS

Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected

which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research

participants

Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

sometimes 9 409 409 455

usually 11 500 500 955

always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by

the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes

45- always 45- rarely

Table 3 People in the group share their skills

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 2 91 91 91

sometimes 6 273 273 364

usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

7

In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group

share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always

91- rarely

Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182

usually 15 682 682 864

always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees

establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely

136 -sometimes

Table 5 Team provides support to its members

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Never 1 45 45 45

Rarely 4 182 182 227

Sometimes 7 318 318 545

Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to

its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely

Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 4 182 182 227

Usually 15 682 682 909

always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm

and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-

always 45- rarely

8

Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 2 91 91 91

Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955

always 1 45 45 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and

healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-

sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always

Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864

always 3 136 136 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about

how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes

318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always

Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 10 455 455 500

Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on

its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever

45- rarely

9

Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews

its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes

182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for

others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and

satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when

they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually

273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the

house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they

declare themselves as being very satisfied

Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of

50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50

are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately

satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied

Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the

future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a

percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that

in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied

and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied

Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are

moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence

in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high

importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91

consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in

a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a

medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low

importance

Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of

318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of

227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for

tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance

227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at

work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense

10

Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition

between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very

high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding

with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of

591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182

of average importance

42 HYPOHESIS TESTING

For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as

for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores

from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)

To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for

all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal

distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to

test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =

82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_

appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical

tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test

Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension

and fear appreciate the job

gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean

Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294

teamwork men 12 3641 387 112

women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76

women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57

women 10 630 125 39

Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63

In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for

the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance

confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job

11

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 2: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

EDITORIAL

EXPERIMENTAL RESEARCH DESIGNS IN PSYCHOTERAPY

MIHAI ANITEI

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

After the first years of reestablishing psychology as a subject in the academic

field and the professional recognition of ldquopsychotherapistrdquo in the Romanian

Occupations Code psychotherapy has gained valuable professional interest

nationwide Besides the well-known classical schools psychoanalysis cognitive

behavioral psychotherapy or Adlerian psychotherapy other schools of

psychotherapy such as experiential psychotherapy or integrative psychotherapy

became rapidly widespread The first school of psychotherapy was psychoanalysis

(Sigmund Freud)

After psychoanalysis a lot of forms methods and schools of psychotherapy

appeared such as existential analysis psychoanalytic psychotherapy transactional

analysis cognitive-behavioral gestalt therapy family and couples psychotherapy

person-centered psychotherapy psychodrama clinic hypnosis and Ericksonian

psychotherapy experiential psychotherapy integrative psychotherapy amounting

at present more than 200 forms of psychotherapy

Using case study (case studies with patients and clients) Romanian

psychotherapy extended in experimental research using experimental designs

pretest-posttest experimental groups and control groups two-way experimental

designs (medication sports and therapy) as well as longitudinal studies etc

If at first only cognitive behavior therapy claimed validation based on

scientific evidence increasingly more therapy schools scientifically validated their

therapy results so that patients and clients may have evidence of change and

improvement for both the symptoms networking and social integration

President of the Romanian Society of Experimental Applied Psychology

President of Collegium of Psychologists Romania

2

Experimental research designs used in psychotherapy are a clear evidence of

patients long-awaited change Thus applying a standardized toolkit in the early

therapeutic process package and then retest at the end of the therapy sessions can

provide real evidence patient status improvement in accordance with the

therapeutic program applied Psychotherapy based on experimental designs has

proved successful when working with bulimia and anorexia patients who are

nowadays more and more in number do to a diet full of chemicals and additives

Therapeutic programs are used for recording and storing databases that can provide

customers with evidence of weight gain or reduction as applicable

In recent decades in order to achieve better efficiency in the

psychotherapeutic process with clients and patients psychotherapy schools merged

with other schools of psychotherapy into a single school influenced by drama

dance therapy and movement therapy art therapy transactional analysis person-

centered psychotherapy etc Moreover during psychotherapy sessions one can use

hypnosis relaxation and meditation techniques all coming in the help of the client

by providing an improvement in his condition

3

STUDY REGARDING LIFE SATISFACTION TEAMWORK AND

LIFE IDEALS IN A CAR PRODUCING MULTINATIONAL

COMPANY IN BUCHAREST

DIANA ALEXE MIHAELA CHRAIF

VLAD BURTAVERDE TEODOR

MIHAILA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

The present study focuses on highlighting teamwork by emphasizing the relationship

between gender and life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of life for employees of a

multinational cars producer organization in Bucharest Romania Method Participants

were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men and women employees of

a multinational organization regional engineering center that develops projects for

automotive and technical platforms in Bucharest Romania Instruments Capes

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2010) dimensions life satisfaction team work and ideals

of life Results Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the future

591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a percentage of 22 7

said they moderately satisfied with life Also variety in the workplace matters in a

percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a medium

importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low importance There are

statistically signification correlations between variables what do employees value work or

satisfaction with life (r=352 plt001) and what do they value in life and teamwork

(r=0541 p lt001) Conclusions from the analysis of empirical data employees have said

that competition is important in the workplace workplace relationships and

communication have high importance and low importance is given to leisure activities

Keywords life satisfaction ideals of life team work competition at work place

leisure activities

Corresponding author Email mihaelachraiffpseunibucro

4

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

Requirements for quality innovation and globalization have led organizations

to seek solutions to the problems raised at the same time to recognize the value of

employees heterogeneity in order to create new products and gain new markets

Once this challenge was recognized the challenge for the organization

management is to cultivate an environment in which every employee should be

able to express and value their full physical and intellectual potential

Eagly amp Carli (2003) Eagly amp Johnson (1990) and Eagly Johannesen-

Schmidt amp van Engen (2003) argue that people see a team function in a more

positive way if more women are involved in it and address in their studies the

peculiarities of gender differences in the workplace This is due to the fact that

woman focus more on participation and involvement of others colleagues while

men focus usually on task

West et al (1998) point out that men frequently interrupt women in meetings

and consider their contributions less important Scott (1995) considers that

employees bring into the organization emotions and attitudes towards people work

and other organizational dimensions

Corrigall amp Conrad (2007) following the meta-analytic study emphasize the

role of gender in workplace attitudes while Lundberg (2009) relates stressors

health and work balance with work environment and gender Internationally

empirical data about employees family life and work are being collected (Central

Statistics Office 2005 Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development 2002a

2002b)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Study team work by gender in a multinational car producing organization in

Bucharest Romania

Highlighting the relationship between life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of

life for employees working in teams in a multinational car producing

organization in Bucharest Romania

22 HYPOTHESES

There are gender differences regarding teamwork in employees

There are gender differences regarding the ideals of life in employees working

in teams

5

There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees

working in teams

There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life

ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the

multinational organization analyzed

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men

and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center

that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East

Turkey Russia and North Africa

The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven

men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years

including five women and five men

Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following

table Table 1 Sample distribution

Nr Crt Group A Group B

1 Subject number 12 10

2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60

3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5

In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex

The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS

In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools

(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value

in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo

The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers

to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high

importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters

of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work

The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which

outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on

a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)

The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of

team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)

6

33 PROCEDURE

Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing

before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires

were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent

variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life

4 RESULTS

41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS

Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected

which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research

participants

Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

sometimes 9 409 409 455

usually 11 500 500 955

always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by

the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes

45- always 45- rarely

Table 3 People in the group share their skills

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 2 91 91 91

sometimes 6 273 273 364

usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

7

In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group

share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always

91- rarely

Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182

usually 15 682 682 864

always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees

establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely

136 -sometimes

Table 5 Team provides support to its members

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Never 1 45 45 45

Rarely 4 182 182 227

Sometimes 7 318 318 545

Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to

its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely

Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 4 182 182 227

Usually 15 682 682 909

always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm

and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-

always 45- rarely

8

Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 2 91 91 91

Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955

always 1 45 45 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and

healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-

sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always

Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864

always 3 136 136 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about

how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes

318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always

Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 10 455 455 500

Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on

its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever

45- rarely

9

Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews

its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes

182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for

others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and

satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when

they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually

273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the

house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they

declare themselves as being very satisfied

Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of

50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50

are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately

satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied

Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the

future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a

percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that

in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied

and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied

Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are

moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence

in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high

importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91

consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in

a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a

medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low

importance

Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of

318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of

227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for

tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance

227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at

work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense

10

Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition

between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very

high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding

with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of

591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182

of average importance

42 HYPOHESIS TESTING

For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as

for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores

from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)

To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for

all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal

distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to

test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =

82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_

appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical

tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test

Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension

and fear appreciate the job

gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean

Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294

teamwork men 12 3641 387 112

women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76

women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57

women 10 630 125 39

Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63

In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for

the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance

confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job

11

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 3: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Experimental research designs used in psychotherapy are a clear evidence of

patients long-awaited change Thus applying a standardized toolkit in the early

therapeutic process package and then retest at the end of the therapy sessions can

provide real evidence patient status improvement in accordance with the

therapeutic program applied Psychotherapy based on experimental designs has

proved successful when working with bulimia and anorexia patients who are

nowadays more and more in number do to a diet full of chemicals and additives

Therapeutic programs are used for recording and storing databases that can provide

customers with evidence of weight gain or reduction as applicable

In recent decades in order to achieve better efficiency in the

psychotherapeutic process with clients and patients psychotherapy schools merged

with other schools of psychotherapy into a single school influenced by drama

dance therapy and movement therapy art therapy transactional analysis person-

centered psychotherapy etc Moreover during psychotherapy sessions one can use

hypnosis relaxation and meditation techniques all coming in the help of the client

by providing an improvement in his condition

3

STUDY REGARDING LIFE SATISFACTION TEAMWORK AND

LIFE IDEALS IN A CAR PRODUCING MULTINATIONAL

COMPANY IN BUCHAREST

DIANA ALEXE MIHAELA CHRAIF

VLAD BURTAVERDE TEODOR

MIHAILA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

The present study focuses on highlighting teamwork by emphasizing the relationship

between gender and life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of life for employees of a

multinational cars producer organization in Bucharest Romania Method Participants

were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men and women employees of

a multinational organization regional engineering center that develops projects for

automotive and technical platforms in Bucharest Romania Instruments Capes

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2010) dimensions life satisfaction team work and ideals

of life Results Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the future

591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a percentage of 22 7

said they moderately satisfied with life Also variety in the workplace matters in a

percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a medium

importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low importance There are

statistically signification correlations between variables what do employees value work or

satisfaction with life (r=352 plt001) and what do they value in life and teamwork

(r=0541 p lt001) Conclusions from the analysis of empirical data employees have said

that competition is important in the workplace workplace relationships and

communication have high importance and low importance is given to leisure activities

Keywords life satisfaction ideals of life team work competition at work place

leisure activities

Corresponding author Email mihaelachraiffpseunibucro

4

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

Requirements for quality innovation and globalization have led organizations

to seek solutions to the problems raised at the same time to recognize the value of

employees heterogeneity in order to create new products and gain new markets

Once this challenge was recognized the challenge for the organization

management is to cultivate an environment in which every employee should be

able to express and value their full physical and intellectual potential

Eagly amp Carli (2003) Eagly amp Johnson (1990) and Eagly Johannesen-

Schmidt amp van Engen (2003) argue that people see a team function in a more

positive way if more women are involved in it and address in their studies the

peculiarities of gender differences in the workplace This is due to the fact that

woman focus more on participation and involvement of others colleagues while

men focus usually on task

West et al (1998) point out that men frequently interrupt women in meetings

and consider their contributions less important Scott (1995) considers that

employees bring into the organization emotions and attitudes towards people work

and other organizational dimensions

Corrigall amp Conrad (2007) following the meta-analytic study emphasize the

role of gender in workplace attitudes while Lundberg (2009) relates stressors

health and work balance with work environment and gender Internationally

empirical data about employees family life and work are being collected (Central

Statistics Office 2005 Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development 2002a

2002b)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Study team work by gender in a multinational car producing organization in

Bucharest Romania

Highlighting the relationship between life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of

life for employees working in teams in a multinational car producing

organization in Bucharest Romania

22 HYPOTHESES

There are gender differences regarding teamwork in employees

There are gender differences regarding the ideals of life in employees working

in teams

5

There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees

working in teams

There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life

ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the

multinational organization analyzed

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men

and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center

that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East

Turkey Russia and North Africa

The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven

men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years

including five women and five men

Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following

table Table 1 Sample distribution

Nr Crt Group A Group B

1 Subject number 12 10

2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60

3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5

In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex

The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS

In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools

(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value

in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo

The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers

to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high

importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters

of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work

The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which

outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on

a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)

The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of

team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)

6

33 PROCEDURE

Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing

before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires

were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent

variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life

4 RESULTS

41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS

Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected

which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research

participants

Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

sometimes 9 409 409 455

usually 11 500 500 955

always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by

the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes

45- always 45- rarely

Table 3 People in the group share their skills

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 2 91 91 91

sometimes 6 273 273 364

usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

7

In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group

share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always

91- rarely

Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182

usually 15 682 682 864

always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees

establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely

136 -sometimes

Table 5 Team provides support to its members

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Never 1 45 45 45

Rarely 4 182 182 227

Sometimes 7 318 318 545

Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to

its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely

Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 4 182 182 227

Usually 15 682 682 909

always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm

and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-

always 45- rarely

8

Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 2 91 91 91

Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955

always 1 45 45 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and

healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-

sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always

Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864

always 3 136 136 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about

how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes

318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always

Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 10 455 455 500

Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on

its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever

45- rarely

9

Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews

its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes

182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for

others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and

satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when

they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually

273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the

house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they

declare themselves as being very satisfied

Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of

50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50

are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately

satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied

Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the

future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a

percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that

in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied

and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied

Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are

moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence

in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high

importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91

consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in

a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a

medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low

importance

Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of

318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of

227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for

tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance

227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at

work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense

10

Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition

between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very

high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding

with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of

591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182

of average importance

42 HYPOHESIS TESTING

For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as

for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores

from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)

To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for

all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal

distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to

test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =

82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_

appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical

tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test

Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension

and fear appreciate the job

gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean

Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294

teamwork men 12 3641 387 112

women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76

women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57

women 10 630 125 39

Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63

In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for

the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance

confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job

11

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 4: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

STUDY REGARDING LIFE SATISFACTION TEAMWORK AND

LIFE IDEALS IN A CAR PRODUCING MULTINATIONAL

COMPANY IN BUCHAREST

DIANA ALEXE MIHAELA CHRAIF

VLAD BURTAVERDE TEODOR

MIHAILA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

The present study focuses on highlighting teamwork by emphasizing the relationship

between gender and life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of life for employees of a

multinational cars producer organization in Bucharest Romania Method Participants

were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men and women employees of

a multinational organization regional engineering center that develops projects for

automotive and technical platforms in Bucharest Romania Instruments Capes

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2010) dimensions life satisfaction team work and ideals

of life Results Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the future

591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a percentage of 22 7

said they moderately satisfied with life Also variety in the workplace matters in a

percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a medium

importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low importance There are

statistically signification correlations between variables what do employees value work or

satisfaction with life (r=352 plt001) and what do they value in life and teamwork

(r=0541 p lt001) Conclusions from the analysis of empirical data employees have said

that competition is important in the workplace workplace relationships and

communication have high importance and low importance is given to leisure activities

Keywords life satisfaction ideals of life team work competition at work place

leisure activities

Corresponding author Email mihaelachraiffpseunibucro

4

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

Requirements for quality innovation and globalization have led organizations

to seek solutions to the problems raised at the same time to recognize the value of

employees heterogeneity in order to create new products and gain new markets

Once this challenge was recognized the challenge for the organization

management is to cultivate an environment in which every employee should be

able to express and value their full physical and intellectual potential

Eagly amp Carli (2003) Eagly amp Johnson (1990) and Eagly Johannesen-

Schmidt amp van Engen (2003) argue that people see a team function in a more

positive way if more women are involved in it and address in their studies the

peculiarities of gender differences in the workplace This is due to the fact that

woman focus more on participation and involvement of others colleagues while

men focus usually on task

West et al (1998) point out that men frequently interrupt women in meetings

and consider their contributions less important Scott (1995) considers that

employees bring into the organization emotions and attitudes towards people work

and other organizational dimensions

Corrigall amp Conrad (2007) following the meta-analytic study emphasize the

role of gender in workplace attitudes while Lundberg (2009) relates stressors

health and work balance with work environment and gender Internationally

empirical data about employees family life and work are being collected (Central

Statistics Office 2005 Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development 2002a

2002b)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Study team work by gender in a multinational car producing organization in

Bucharest Romania

Highlighting the relationship between life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of

life for employees working in teams in a multinational car producing

organization in Bucharest Romania

22 HYPOTHESES

There are gender differences regarding teamwork in employees

There are gender differences regarding the ideals of life in employees working

in teams

5

There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees

working in teams

There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life

ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the

multinational organization analyzed

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men

and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center

that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East

Turkey Russia and North Africa

The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven

men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years

including five women and five men

Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following

table Table 1 Sample distribution

Nr Crt Group A Group B

1 Subject number 12 10

2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60

3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5

In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex

The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS

In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools

(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value

in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo

The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers

to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high

importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters

of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work

The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which

outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on

a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)

The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of

team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)

6

33 PROCEDURE

Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing

before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires

were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent

variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life

4 RESULTS

41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS

Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected

which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research

participants

Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

sometimes 9 409 409 455

usually 11 500 500 955

always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by

the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes

45- always 45- rarely

Table 3 People in the group share their skills

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 2 91 91 91

sometimes 6 273 273 364

usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

7

In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group

share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always

91- rarely

Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182

usually 15 682 682 864

always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees

establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely

136 -sometimes

Table 5 Team provides support to its members

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Never 1 45 45 45

Rarely 4 182 182 227

Sometimes 7 318 318 545

Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to

its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely

Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 4 182 182 227

Usually 15 682 682 909

always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm

and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-

always 45- rarely

8

Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 2 91 91 91

Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955

always 1 45 45 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and

healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-

sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always

Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864

always 3 136 136 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about

how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes

318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always

Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 10 455 455 500

Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on

its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever

45- rarely

9

Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews

its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes

182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for

others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and

satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when

they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually

273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the

house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they

declare themselves as being very satisfied

Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of

50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50

are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately

satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied

Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the

future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a

percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that

in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied

and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied

Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are

moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence

in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high

importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91

consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in

a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a

medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low

importance

Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of

318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of

227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for

tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance

227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at

work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense

10

Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition

between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very

high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding

with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of

591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182

of average importance

42 HYPOHESIS TESTING

For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as

for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores

from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)

To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for

all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal

distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to

test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =

82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_

appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical

tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test

Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension

and fear appreciate the job

gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean

Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294

teamwork men 12 3641 387 112

women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76

women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57

women 10 630 125 39

Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63

In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for

the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance

confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job

11

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 5: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

Requirements for quality innovation and globalization have led organizations

to seek solutions to the problems raised at the same time to recognize the value of

employees heterogeneity in order to create new products and gain new markets

Once this challenge was recognized the challenge for the organization

management is to cultivate an environment in which every employee should be

able to express and value their full physical and intellectual potential

Eagly amp Carli (2003) Eagly amp Johnson (1990) and Eagly Johannesen-

Schmidt amp van Engen (2003) argue that people see a team function in a more

positive way if more women are involved in it and address in their studies the

peculiarities of gender differences in the workplace This is due to the fact that

woman focus more on participation and involvement of others colleagues while

men focus usually on task

West et al (1998) point out that men frequently interrupt women in meetings

and consider their contributions less important Scott (1995) considers that

employees bring into the organization emotions and attitudes towards people work

and other organizational dimensions

Corrigall amp Conrad (2007) following the meta-analytic study emphasize the

role of gender in workplace attitudes while Lundberg (2009) relates stressors

health and work balance with work environment and gender Internationally

empirical data about employees family life and work are being collected (Central

Statistics Office 2005 Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development 2002a

2002b)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Study team work by gender in a multinational car producing organization in

Bucharest Romania

Highlighting the relationship between life satisfaction teamwork and ideal of

life for employees working in teams in a multinational car producing

organization in Bucharest Romania

22 HYPOTHESES

There are gender differences regarding teamwork in employees

There are gender differences regarding the ideals of life in employees working

in teams

5

There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees

working in teams

There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life

ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the

multinational organization analyzed

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men

and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center

that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East

Turkey Russia and North Africa

The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven

men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years

including five women and five men

Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following

table Table 1 Sample distribution

Nr Crt Group A Group B

1 Subject number 12 10

2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60

3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5

In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex

The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS

In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools

(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value

in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo

The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers

to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high

importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters

of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work

The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which

outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on

a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)

The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of

team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)

6

33 PROCEDURE

Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing

before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires

were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent

variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life

4 RESULTS

41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS

Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected

which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research

participants

Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

sometimes 9 409 409 455

usually 11 500 500 955

always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by

the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes

45- always 45- rarely

Table 3 People in the group share their skills

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 2 91 91 91

sometimes 6 273 273 364

usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

7

In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group

share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always

91- rarely

Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182

usually 15 682 682 864

always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees

establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely

136 -sometimes

Table 5 Team provides support to its members

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Never 1 45 45 45

Rarely 4 182 182 227

Sometimes 7 318 318 545

Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to

its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely

Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 4 182 182 227

Usually 15 682 682 909

always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm

and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-

always 45- rarely

8

Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 2 91 91 91

Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955

always 1 45 45 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and

healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-

sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always

Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864

always 3 136 136 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about

how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes

318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always

Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 10 455 455 500

Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on

its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever

45- rarely

9

Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews

its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes

182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for

others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and

satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when

they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually

273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the

house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they

declare themselves as being very satisfied

Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of

50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50

are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately

satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied

Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the

future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a

percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that

in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied

and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied

Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are

moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence

in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high

importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91

consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in

a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a

medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low

importance

Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of

318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of

227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for

tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance

227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at

work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense

10

Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition

between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very

high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding

with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of

591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182

of average importance

42 HYPOHESIS TESTING

For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as

for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores

from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)

To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for

all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal

distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to

test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =

82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_

appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical

tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test

Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension

and fear appreciate the job

gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean

Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294

teamwork men 12 3641 387 112

women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76

women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57

women 10 630 125 39

Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63

In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for

the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance

confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job

11

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 6: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

There are gender differences with life satisfaction regarding employees

working in teams

There are statistically significant correlations between satisfaction with life

ideals of life and teamwork for employees working in teams in the

multinational organization analyzed

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were a total of 22 employees aged between 23 and 45 years men

and women employees of a multinational organization regional engineering center

that develops projects for automotive and technical platforms in Central and East

Turkey Russia and North Africa

The sample consisted of twelve subjects aged 25-35 years of which seven

men and five women Sample B consisted of ten subjects aged 45 to 60 years

including five women and five men

Distribution of subjects according to age and sex is included in the following

table Table 1 Sample distribution

Nr Crt Group A Group B

1 Subject number 12 10

2 Age 25 - 35 45 ndash 60

3 gender feminine 5 5 4 gendermasculine 7 5

In Table 1 we can see the distribution of subjects according to age and sex

The group of selected subjects had the same training respectively engineers

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUSSTIMULIMATERIALS

In the present research three questionnaires were used from the CAPES tools

(Anitei amp Chraif 2010) regarding the fallowing dimensions ldquoWhat do you value

in liferdquo satisfaction with life Teamworkrdquo

The dimension ldquowhat do you value in life includes twenty items the answers

to these being rated on a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high

importance) and captures the general perception of ideal of employees on matters

of private life as well as professional and collaborative relationships at work

The dimension satisfaction with life is divided into sixteen items which

outline the standard of living factors related to social family democracy aspects on

a scale from 1 (very low importance) to 5 (very high importance)

The dimension Teamworkrdquo aims employee perception of some aspects of

team work and includes ten items on a scale from 1 (never) to 5 (always)

6

33 PROCEDURE

Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing

before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires

were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent

variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life

4 RESULTS

41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS

Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected

which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research

participants

Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

sometimes 9 409 409 455

usually 11 500 500 955

always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by

the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes

45- always 45- rarely

Table 3 People in the group share their skills

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 2 91 91 91

sometimes 6 273 273 364

usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

7

In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group

share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always

91- rarely

Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182

usually 15 682 682 864

always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees

establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely

136 -sometimes

Table 5 Team provides support to its members

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Never 1 45 45 45

Rarely 4 182 182 227

Sometimes 7 318 318 545

Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to

its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely

Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 4 182 182 227

Usually 15 682 682 909

always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm

and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-

always 45- rarely

8

Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 2 91 91 91

Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955

always 1 45 45 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and

healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-

sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always

Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864

always 3 136 136 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about

how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes

318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always

Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 10 455 455 500

Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on

its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever

45- rarely

9

Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews

its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes

182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for

others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and

satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when

they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually

273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the

house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they

declare themselves as being very satisfied

Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of

50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50

are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately

satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied

Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the

future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a

percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that

in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied

and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied

Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are

moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence

in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high

importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91

consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in

a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a

medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low

importance

Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of

318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of

227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for

tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance

227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at

work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense

10

Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition

between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very

high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding

with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of

591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182

of average importance

42 HYPOHESIS TESTING

For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as

for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores

from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)

To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for

all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal

distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to

test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =

82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_

appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical

tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test

Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension

and fear appreciate the job

gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean

Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294

teamwork men 12 3641 387 112

women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76

women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57

women 10 630 125 39

Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63

In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for

the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance

confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job

11

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 7: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

33 PROCEDURE

Questionnaires were individually applied subjects were given a briefing

before their completion These were applied in the training room Questionnaires

were applied during working hours The obtained data were processed in SPSS 15

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Variables were independent variable gender of participants and dependent

variables satisfaction with life teamwork ideal life

4 RESULTS

41 EXPLORATORY DATA ANALYSIS

Before statistical hypothesis testing exploratory data analysis was effected

which consisted of frequencies and of responses percentage distribution of research

participants

Table 2 Support is provided by the team when work generates stress

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

sometimes 9 409 409 455

usually 11 500 500 955

always 1 45 45 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 2 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquosupport is provided by

the team when work generates stressrdquo as follows 50 -usually 40 -sometimes

45- always 45- rarely

Table 3 People in the group share their skills

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 2 91 91 91

sometimes 6 273 273 364

usually 12 545 545 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

7

In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group

share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always

91- rarely

Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182

usually 15 682 682 864

always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees

establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely

136 -sometimes

Table 5 Team provides support to its members

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Never 1 45 45 45

Rarely 4 182 182 227

Sometimes 7 318 318 545

Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to

its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely

Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 4 182 182 227

Usually 15 682 682 909

always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm

and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-

always 45- rarely

8

Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 2 91 91 91

Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955

always 1 45 45 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and

healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-

sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always

Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864

always 3 136 136 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about

how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes

318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always

Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 10 455 455 500

Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on

its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever

45- rarely

9

Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews

its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes

182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for

others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and

satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when

they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually

273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the

house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they

declare themselves as being very satisfied

Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of

50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50

are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately

satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied

Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the

future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a

percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that

in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied

and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied

Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are

moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence

in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high

importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91

consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in

a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a

medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low

importance

Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of

318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of

227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for

tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance

227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at

work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense

10

Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition

between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very

high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding

with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of

591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182

of average importance

42 HYPOHESIS TESTING

For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as

for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores

from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)

To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for

all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal

distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to

test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =

82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_

appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical

tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test

Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension

and fear appreciate the job

gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean

Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294

teamwork men 12 3641 387 112

women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76

women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57

women 10 630 125 39

Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63

In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for

the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance

confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job

11

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 8: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

In Table 3 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquopeople in the group

share their skillsrdquo as follows 545 -never 273 - sometimes 91- always

91- rarely

Table 4 Help employees establish clear objectives

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

never 1 45 45 45 sometimes 3 136 136 182

usually 15 682 682 864

always 3 136 136 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can see that subjects responded to item ldquohelp employees

establish clear objectivesrdquo as follows 682- usually 136 -good 45- rarely

136 -sometimes

Table 5 Team provides support to its members

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Never 1 45 45 45

Rarely 4 182 182 227

Sometimes 7 318 318 545

Usually 8 364 364 909 always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 5 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam provides support to

its membersrdquo as follows 364-usually 318 -sometimes 182 - rarely

Table 6 Team works in a warm and positive atmosphere

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 4 182 182 227

Usually 15 682 682 909

always 2 91 91 1000 Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 6 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam works in a warm

and positive atmosphererdquo as follows 682 - usually 182- sometimes 91-

always 45- rarely

8

Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 2 91 91 91

Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955

always 1 45 45 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and

healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-

sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always

Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864

always 3 136 136 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about

how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes

318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always

Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 10 455 455 500

Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on

its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever

45- rarely

9

Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews

its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes

182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for

others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and

satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when

they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually

273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the

house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they

declare themselves as being very satisfied

Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of

50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50

are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately

satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied

Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the

future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a

percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that

in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied

and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied

Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are

moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence

in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high

importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91

consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in

a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a

medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low

importance

Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of

318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of

227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for

tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance

227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at

work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense

10

Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition

between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very

high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding

with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of

591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182

of average importance

42 HYPOHESIS TESTING

For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as

for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores

from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)

To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for

all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal

distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to

test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =

82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_

appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical

tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test

Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension

and fear appreciate the job

gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean

Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294

teamwork men 12 3641 387 112

women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76

women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57

women 10 630 125 39

Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63

In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for

the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance

confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job

11

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 9: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Table 7 Team has constructive and healthy approach to conflict resolution

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

Rarely 2 91 91 91

Sometimes 7 318 318 409 Usually 12 545 545 955

always 1 45 45 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 7 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam has constructive and

healthy approaches in solving conflictsrdquo as follows 545- usually 318-

sometimes 91- rarely 45 -always

Table 8 Always talking about how well we are able to send information

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

sometimes 8 364 364 545 Usually 7 318 318 864

always 3 136 136 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 8 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members talk about

how well they manage to convey informationrdquo as follows 364 -sometimes

318 -usually 182- rarely 136- always

Table 9 Talk regularly about team effectiveness

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 1 45 45 45

Sometimes 10 455 455 500

Usually 9 409 409 909 Always 2 91 91 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 9 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam members discuss on

its effectivenessrdquo as follows 455- sometimes 409- usually 91- forever

45- rarely

9

Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews

its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes

182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for

others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and

satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when

they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually

273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the

house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they

declare themselves as being very satisfied

Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of

50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50

are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately

satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied

Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the

future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a

percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that

in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied

and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied

Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are

moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence

in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high

importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91

consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in

a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a

medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low

importance

Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of

318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of

227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for

tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance

227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at

work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense

10

Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition

between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very

high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding

with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of

591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182

of average importance

42 HYPOHESIS TESTING

For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as

for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores

from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)

To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for

all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal

distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to

test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =

82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_

appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical

tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test

Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension

and fear appreciate the job

gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean

Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294

teamwork men 12 3641 387 112

women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76

women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57

women 10 630 125 39

Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63

In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for

the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance

confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job

11

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 10: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Tabel nr 10 Constantly reviewing team approach towards a task

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid

rarely 4 182 182 182

Sometimes 7 318 318 500 usually 11 500 500 1000

Total 22 1000 1000

In Table 10 we note that subjects responded to item ldquoteam constantly reviews

its approach towards the task loadrdquo as follows 50- usually 318- sometimes

182- rarely In analyzing frequencies and percentages were highlighted for

others items such as other employees perceptions on teamwork ideals of life and

satisfaction with life Thus research shows that members help each other when

they are in difficulty according to the fallowing percentages 544 usually

273 always 91 sometimes 91 rarely employees are satisfied with the

house they live in a percentage of 45 5 and in a percentage of 364 they

declare themselves as being very satisfied

Employees are satisfied with how they spend their free time in a percentage of

50 while 27 3 are moderately dissatisfied 22 7 are very satisfied and 50

are satisfied with their health while a percentage of and 318 are moderately

satisfied respectively 136 being moderately dissatisfied

Analyzing responses on satisfaction with life we found that employees are

satisfied with what they have achieved in life in a percentage of 63 6 declaring

themselves moderately satisfied while 36 4 said they are very satisfied about the

future 591 responded that they do not know what the future holds and a

percentage of 22 7 said they moderately satisfied with life Employees said that

in a percentage of 59 1 they are moderately satisfied 136 are very satisfied

and 13 6 are moderately dissatisfied

Employees are fully satisfied with life in a percentage of 364 36 4 are

moderately satisfied 22 7 are not sure and 4 5 are very satisfied Confidence

in the team matters a lot in a percentage of 72 7 consider this of high

importance 13 6 say it is of very high importance while a percentage of 91

consider this item of average importance Also variety in the workplace matters in

a percentage of 54 5 think it is of average importance 31 consider it has a

medium importance 8 responded with high importance and 91 with low

importance

Constancy and stability is considered of very low importance in a share of

318 of low importance in a share of 136 of high importance in a share of

227 and of very high importance in a share of 27 3 Moreover respect for

tradition was recorded at a rate of 45 5 average importance high importance

227 136 very high importance 13 6 low importance Strain and stress at

work are reported in a percentage of 591 while 409 say they are less tense

10

Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition

between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very

high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding

with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of

591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182

of average importance

42 HYPOHESIS TESTING

For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as

for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores

from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)

To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for

all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal

distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to

test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =

82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_

appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical

tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test

Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension

and fear appreciate the job

gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean

Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294

teamwork men 12 3641 387 112

women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76

women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57

women 10 630 125 39

Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63

In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for

the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance

confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job

11

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 11: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Given the competition in the workplace employees believe that competition

between people does more harm than good in a rate of 91 responding with very

high importance 318 responding with average importance 409 responding

with low importance Rules should not be broken in an organization a rate of

591 considering this of high importance 91 very high importance and 182

of average importance

42 HYPOHESIS TESTING

For interpretation of results by Students test of significance (t-test) as well as

for other statistical methods we used SPSS 15 a program in which obtained scores

from the tests were introduced (with computational for uniformity)

To test the stated hypotheses Kolmogorov-Smirnov normality data test for

all dependent variables statistical test was applied After applying this test normal

distributions were obtained for all research data and thus we were able to use it to

test the assumptions with parametric statistical tests (p1_ satisfaction with life =

82 p2_ work _ in _ team = 94 stability _p3 = 90gt 005 p4_ tension = 48 p5_

appreciation in service _ = 53gt 005) In this case we applied parametric statistical

tests - correlation t test Pearson correlation test

Table 11 The Descriptive statistics for the dependent variables satisfaction with life teamwork stability tension

and fear appreciate the job

gender N Mean Std Deviation Std Error Mean

Satisfaction with life men 12 7075 703 203 women 10 6710 932 294

teamwork men 12 3641 387 112

women 10 3540 702 222 Perseverance reliability and stability men 12 3216 265 76

women 10 3360 259 81 Tension fear men 12 641 197 57

women 10 630 125 39

Appreciate the job men 12 3033 287 82 women 10 3060 201 63

In Table 11 we can observe averages and standard deviations by gender for

the fallowing dimensions satisfaction with life teamwork perseverance

confidence stability tension fear what one appreciates in onersquos job

11

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 12: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Table 12 Test - t student and confirmation of hypothesis probability value for the dependent variables satisfaction

with life teamwork stability tension and fear appreciate the job

t-test for Equality of Means

t df p

Satisfaction with life men 1046 20 308

women

teamwork men 430 20 672 women

Perseverance reliability and stability men -1274 20 217

women Tension fear men 161 20 873

women

Appreciate the job men -247 20 807 women

As can be seen in Table 12 there was no statistically significant difference

between groups for each variable pgt 0 05

Table 13 The correlation matrix of the variables (MODEL)

Variable 1 2 3 4 5

1 Satisfaction with life - 2 teamwork 061 -

3 Perseverance reliability and stability 128 107 -

4 Tension fear 178 -035 180 - 5 Appreciate the job 352 541 114 125

plt001

There are statistically significant correlations between variables what one

values at work and satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one values in

life and teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) Such statistical hypothesis regarding the

correlation between employees life satisfaction ideals of life and teamwork

working in the analyzed multinational organization team were confirmed only for

statistically significant correlations in Table 13

5 CONCLUSIONS

The current research deals with aspects of life ideals satisfaction with life and

relationships in a multinational machine producing team It highlights some

conclusions based on empirical data so as to provide a positive image of what life

offers us and ultimately urges us to gives more importance to interpersonal

relationships

Relevant to what organization employees value in life reported to work are

personal life (people have time to appreciate personal life in a percentage of 54 5

high importance 27 3 very high importance 13 6 average importance

increased workplace conditions (employees appreciate to have good working

conditions in a percentage of 72 7 high importance 13 6 very high

importance) good relations with the boss (people appreciate to have relationships

with boss in a percentage of 68 2 high importance 22 7 very high

12

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 13: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

importance) work security (service safety valued by people in a 50 high

importance 40 9 very high importance) and promotion (employees appreciate

the opportunity to be promoted to a percentage of 54 5 high importance 22 7

very high importance 22 7 average importance)

Although only two research hypotheses were confirmed that is statistically

significant correlations between variables what does one value in work and

satisfaction with life (r = 352 p lt001) and what one appreciates in life and

teamwork (r = 0541 p lt001) important issues are highlighted by the empirical

results of the questionnaires Thus this study provided the knowledge of a social

phenomenon that satisfaction and achievement of ideals is a struggle for

individuals more so for young people

From the research we can notice that both women and men are very unhappy

with how they spend their free time Therefore the study on the ideal of life and

what people treasure shows that people consider free time steadiness and stability

very important Addressing analyzed aspects is justified by the strong penetration

of multinational companies in Romania

The real interest is how they perceive their employees respect for age and

experience of people the way in which individuals prefer to work to achieve

performance and satisfaction that it offers employees during collaboration

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

6 REFERECES

Central Statistics Office (2005) Quarterly National Household Survey Quarter 1 2005

Central Statistics Office Dublin

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002a) Getting a kick out of work

Flexible working trends 2002 CIPD London

Chartered Institute of Personnel and Development (2002b) Work parenting careers

Survey report CIPD London

Corrigall E A amp Conrad A M (2007) Gender role attitudes and careers A

longitudinal study Sex Roles 56(11-12) 847-855

Eagly AH Johannesen-Schmidt MC amp van Engen M (2003) Transformational

transactional and laissez-faire leadership styles A meta-analysis comparing women and

men Psychological Bulletin 129 569-591

Eagly AH amp Johnson BT (1990) Gender and leadership style A meta-analysis

Psychological Bulletin 108 233-256

Eagly AH amp Carli LL (2003) Finding gender advantage and disadvantage

Systematic research integration is the solution Leadership Quarterly 14 851-859

Lundberg U (2009) Stress health and illness as related to work and gender In K A

Lindgren (Ed) How Stress Influences Musculoskeletal Disorders Orton Foundation

Helsinki pp 11-15

Scott WR (1995) Institutions and Organizations London Sage Publications

13

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 14: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

HIGHLIGHTING THE IDEOMOTOR SIGNAL USING ALTERED

STATES OF CONSCIOUNSNESS

ALIODOR MANOLEA

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral School

Abstract

The aim of the study was to highlight the influence of induced hypnosis on the

emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for the ideo-motor signal Method

Participants A number of 18 students aged between 18 and 25 years old 3 boys and 15

girls (m = 211 years SD = 241) Were instructed to use certain mental conventions for

the ideo-motor responses being in altered states of consciousness (ASC) Instruments It was used a CP-18 type pressure sensor To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an

electronic device (circuit) that uses a pressure sensor as a transducer Results The

measured pressure is given by pressing the fingers of the hand It can be seen that the

response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds Such latency is related with the

signal transmission from the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the

effectors muscles to decode the transmitted signal In the ordinary state of conscience

(OSC) a rational binary answer (RA) was given and at a subconscious level an

information processing took place this was manifested as a subconscious answer (SA) and

also it was manifested at the level of the physical body level where the ideo-motor

responses were registered Conclusions A method was proposed to highlight the intra-

psychic conflicts using the signal ideo-motor signal

Keywords ideo-motor signal altered states of consciousness (ASC) rational binary

answer subconscious answer Self-facets intra-psychic conflicts

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

11 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF IDEO-MOTOR REFLEX

The ideo-motor response (the ideo-motor effect signal or reflex) abbreviated

IMR (Ideo-Motor Reflex) derives from ideological as an idea or mental

representation and motor as a muscle action Regarding the motor behavior brain

activity has two components The first is the activity that produces the motor action

PhD student University of Bucharest Department of Doctoral School Psychology

14

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 15: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

and the second one is the recording of the activity in the conscious mind The IMR

term is used regarding the process taking place without the subject being aware of

it a process through which a mental image generates a thought or a reflex muscle

response apparently involuntary The term ideo-dynamic response it also used

(rarely) with the meaning of power of the idea over the body Based on this

phenomenon the theory of suggestion was constructed In the nineteenth century

William James used the words suggest and suggestion in ways very similar to

those used today The ideo-motor effect occurs when the conscious barrier is

avoided This effect was investigated by Carpenter (1874) which classified it as

class III unconscious behavior which includes excite-motor behaviors (breathing

swallowing) and the reflex actions

Figure 1 The ideo-motor reflex (after William B Carpenter The Principles of Mental Physiology 1874 )

Carpenter who was a friend and collaborator of Braid (1855) founder of the

theory of hypnotism the one who coined the term ldquomonoideo-dynamicrdquo to show

that the hypnotic phenomenon works mainly by focusing on a single (mono)

dominant idea Hypnosis is usually induced by a procedure known as hypnotic

induction In this phase suggestions about how to give a binary type YES-NO

answer are being induced The answers are illustrated through a physical

manifestation namely the ideo-motor response (IDMR) To objectify the IDMR we

used a pressure sensor which was meant to be griped by the subject between the

thumb and forefinger of one hand for YES and a pressure sensor in the other hand

for NO hand

15

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 16: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

12 ABOUT SELFrsquoS FACETS

After Golu (2002) the Self includes three interrelated and mutually integrated

components so called Selfrsquos facets

1 The material (somatic) self (ego) - the valued image of the bodys internal

environment and physical constitution emotional experiences related to them

2 The psychological self - the image of self-psychical internal organization

the internal emotional experiences related to it the motivation - the need of self-

realization of self-improvement

3 Social self ndash the image of their place and role in society the internal social

values internalized and integrated system the social reasons the status reasons

social emotions social integration will

There are some questions about and psychological selfrsquos facets which we

used

Questions for highlighting subjects somatic selfrsquos facets

1 Do you feel good about your body image 2 The way in which you show it

gives you confidence in yourself 3 Would you change anything about you 4 Do

you like to look in the mirror 5 Often feel embarrassed by your physical aspect

Questions for highlighting subjects psychological selfrsquos facets

1 Do you trust your intellectual abilities 2 Do you appreciate people for the

way they think 3 Do you think you can find easily multiple solutions to any

problem 4 Do you have tendency to get informed in areas where you are not

involved 5 Do you tend to ask more from you than the others

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

Highlighting the emotional reactivity measured with the pressure sensor for

the ideo-motor signal SIM under the influence of induced hypnosis

11 HYPOTHESES

When responding to the same questions about the Selfrsquos facets significant

differences of the acknowledged verbal answers were registered in ASC (altered

state of consciousness) opposed to OSC (ordinary state of consciousness)

16

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 17: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

The testing group consisted of a number of 18 students of the Faculty of

Psychology and Educational Sciences University of Bucharest aged between 18

and 25 years old 3 boys and 15 girls (m = 211 years SD = 241 )

32 INSTRUMENTSAPPARATUS

To highlight the ideo-motor signal we used an electronic device (circuit) that

uses a pressure sensor as a transducer The measured pressure is given by pressing

the fingers of the hand We used a CP-18 type pressure sensor

Figure 2The CP-18 pressure sensor response characteristics

This circuit is connected to an automatic data acquisition system transmitting

the data to a computer running a program that records the data corresponding to the

pressure variations measured by the sensor The recorded values are proportional

voltage levels applied to the transducer pressure Thus when pressure is applied to

the sensor by pressing the fingers the recorded signal will increase

Figure 3 Typical example of an ideo-motor signal record

17

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 18: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

The device has three channels used as follows

1 Right hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for yes-the yellow

registration route

2 Left hand sensor channel the ideo-motor signal for no - the green

registration route

3 A channel to mark the moment of the question - the white registration route

33 PROCEDURE

First subjects filled out a questionnaire with answers to questions related to

Selfrsquos facets being in a normal state of consciousness (OSC) Then the subjects

were instructed to use certain mental conventions for the ideo-motor responses

The mental conventions are admissions inner acceptance of ideo-motor events

Thus when their answer to the question will be YES the right hand muscles will

unconsciously react by contracting muscles that will make their fingers press the

pressure sensor (the green registration route) and when the answer is NO the

corresponding sensor from the left hand (the yellow registration route) is pressed These data were highlighted in the physiological parameters records using the

automatic data acquisition system when an altered state of conscience (ASC) is

induced maintained and deepened in the students from the experimental group

and it is evaluated using the Stanford Hypnotic Susceptibility Scale form C

Students answered questions that evoke the somatic and psychological selfrsquos facets

Ideo-motor response data were also recorded using an automatic data acquisition

system

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

The independent variable was induced hypnosis application To characterize

the ideo-motor response following dependent variables were used

1 Answer type YES NO

2 Response latency ndash the time interval after which the subject has an ideo-

motor response

3 Time to recover ndash length of ideo-motor response

4 Response amplitude ndash the magnitude of ideo-motor response

18

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 19: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

4 RESULTS

Descriptive statistics

Table 1Dependent variables values for subject 1

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 563 103 258

2 NO 522 181 363 3 NO 806 188 363

4 NO 884 131 381

5 YES 715 238 176

6 NO 465 220 227

7 NO 559 331 215

8 NO 1119 175 322 9 NO 697 222 191

10 NO 1600 303 258

Table 2Dependent variables values for subject 2

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 NO 875 934 509

2 NO 797 2738 410 3 YES 1168 2012 509

4 NO 434 1367 509

5 YES 535 184 509 6 NO 569 198 509

7 NO 412 185 509

8 NO 738 1691 509 9 NO 622 1097 509

10 NO 644 115 509

Table 3Dependent variables values for subject 3

Question Answer

Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 678 878 504

2 YES 151 171 393

3 NO 372 985 287 4 NO 547 916 234

5 NO 897 978 299

6 YES 75 95 387 7 NO 775 1166 205

8 YES 55 1234 387

9 NO 428 1287 211 10 YES 081 070 146

19

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 20: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Table no4Dependent variables values for subject4

Question Answer Response

latency (seconds)

Time to recover

(seconds)

Response

amplitude (volts)

1 YES 763 066 08

2 NO 803 028 192 3 NO 3110 030 040

4 NO 984 047 021

5 NO 1649 26 021 6 NO 1727 078 042

7 NO 984 034 042

8 YES 675 086 12 9 NO 934 68 97

10 NO 884 025 195

5 CONCLUSIONS

The experiment aimed to highlight the ideo-motor signal was validated for 4

of the 18 participants Some subjects were unable to perform the test by not

pressing any sensor or pressing them both Records show that sometimes the

response latency was nonspecific its value being too small In this case the subject

may be out of the altered states of consciousness Some tests have been declared

technically invalid because the sensors did not always work and the software was

blocked several times Therefore the data were not enough to make an inferential

statistical analysis so only one descriptive analysis was made

It can be seen that the response latency is in most cases less than 10 seconds

The result is fully consistent with the time needed for immediate clinical

expression of the unconscious constructs - the time between the verbal evoke of the

therapist and the manifested response which is usually 1 to 10 seconds (Teskey

Hutchinson Kolb 2001) Such latency is related with the signal transmission from

the ideo-motor centers of the two cerebral hemispheres to the effectors muscles to

decode the transmitted signal One can say that the latency is the time required to

process at a physical level a manifestation of the inner psyche The question that

arises is does latency represents the time required to intra-psychically process data

at an unconscious level or is this necessary in its great majority to information

processing which sometimes is contradictory to the mental instances covering the

investigation It seems that the time necessary to process intra-psychic information

is what this study reveals Also it can be concluded that under certain conditions

it is possible to use the ideo-motor signal as a potential path of communication with

the subconscious mind

By comparing (table 5) the binary answers recorded in the ordinary state of

consciousness (SOC) when four of the subjects gave rational answers and the

answers recorded in an altered state of consciousness (ASC) with the ideo-motor

signal (IDMR) the presence of significant differences which may be the form in

20

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 21: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

which we can highlight intra-psychic conflicts psychosomatic conditioning being

well noticed (Manolea 2012)

Table 5 Highlighting the intra-psychic conflict (the psychosomatic conditioning) through comparing the answers to the questions regarding the facets of the Self in ordinary state of consciousness (OSC) and in an altered state of

consciousness (ASC) using the ideo-motor reflex signal (SIDM)

Ego facets Somatic Ego Psychological Ego

Question 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

Answer OSC NO NO NO NO YES NO NO NO NO

Answer ASC YES NO YES YES YES YES YES YES NO

Intra psychic conflict YES NO YES YES NO YES YES YES NO

An intra-psychic conflict refers to a conflict between the players of the

psyche namely the id ego and superego This conflict is a direct result of a

behavior that doesnt justify ones beliefs For instance someone who believes that

adultery is immoral and falls prey to this immoral act may develop an intrapsychic

conflict The id being pro-act superego opponent to such act and a resulting weak

ego that is unable to resolve this conflict

Although this is a highlight with the character of a pilot experiment requiring

further research in this direction the study highlights the link between rational

beliefs and those non-rational onersquos implements at an unconscioussubconscious

level that can influence psycho-emotional balance and even health

6 REFERENCES

Braid J (1855) The physiology of Fascination John Murray London

Carpenter WB (1874) The principles of mental physiology Ed King London

Golu M (2002) Bazele psihologiei generale Ed Universitară Bucureşti

Manolea A (2012) Condiţionarea psihosomatică Psihodiagnoză şi intervenţie

psihoterapeutică folosind stările modificate de conştiinţă Universitatea Bucureşti Scoala

doctorală de Psihologie şi Ştiinţe ale Educaţiei Dep Psihologie Teza de doctorat

Teskey GC Hutchinson JE and Kolb B (2001) Cortical layer III dendritic

morphology normalizes within three weeks after kindling and is dissociated from kindling-

induced potentiation Brain Res 911 pp 125-133

21

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 22: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

CORRELATIVE STUDY BETWEEN MENTAL HEALTH

PHYSICAL HEALTH PRO-ORGANIZATIONAL BEHAVIORS

AND COUNTERPRODUCTIVE BEHAVIOURS IN A

TELEPHONIC COMPANY FROM CHIŞINĂU MOLDAVIA

REPUBLIC

CATABULGA CRISTINAURTAVERDE VLAD

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract

This research is focused on highlighting the correlation between self-perception of

physical mental pro-organizational behavior and counterproductive behavior in a

Chisinau Moldova telephony organization Method Participants are a total of 30

employees women (15) and men (15) aged between 25 and 55 years Instruments CAPES

Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following dimensions Mental health to

assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are influenced by the tension they feel

in their job Physical health Pro-organizational behavior Counterproductive behaviors

Results The research hypotheses were not confirmed (p gt 005) Analyzing Table 1 the

data are not statistically significant because (p gt 005) so in conclusion it can be said that

the distributions is normal and a statistical test of correlation parameters can be applied

Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for the variables physical health mental health

pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviors Conclusions Results may

highlight on one hand that employees live in an organizational optimum production climate

and on the other hand that employees avoid giving real results due to the idea that this may

disadvantage them at work later one Thus in such situations investigation can continue

with physiological methods such as blood pressure pulse GSR or medical tests

Keywords physical health mental health counterproductive behaviors pro-

organizational behaviors

Corresponding author

Burtaverde Vlad

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

22

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 23: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

1 THEORETHICAL FRAMEWORK

After a long period characterized by the growing interest in analyzing and

explaining positive attitudes and behaviors of employees researchers concerned

with the study of organizational behavior begun to focus on the negative and

harmful aspects revealing a new side of organizational reality

Counterproductive behavior in the workplace has been described and

analyzed in various ways but all have highlighted a bad character either on an

impersonal level for colleagues or clients or on a organizational level leading to

significant loss for the organization Pearson Andersson and Porath (2005) indicate

characteristics which distinguish counterproductive behaviors

1 Intention to harm (which may be absent present or ambiguous)

2 Behavior target (which can be represented by individuals organizations or

both)

3 Types of rules violations (related to organization working group or none)

4 Persistence of behavior (single or repeated act in time)

5 Intensity and depth of behaviors exhibited

The first studies for analyzing and explaining this phenomenon focused on the

types of actions deemed detrimental to the organization and its members as theft

and absenteeism (Sims 2003)

Ethics especially its absence was treated as the most important issue with

which organizations are facing today It is also one of the main criteria that defines

how a company operates enhancing or conversely destroying its reputation

Trevino (1986) followed by the same authors directed studies to formulate

models of the ethical and unethical determinants of behavior that is productive and

counterproductive determinants In general these models indicate involvement of

personal and organizational variables in its consolidation

It is almost impossible to make a complete list of counterproductive behaviors

on one hand because it would be very long list and on the other hand because such

a list would be never ending and incomplete Analyzing studies on the subject and

applying sorting techniques and factor analysis Gruys and Sackett (2003) apud

Chraif (2010) propose a number of 11 counterproductive behaviors

1 Theft and associated behaviors (stealing money goods or services misuse

of returns)

2 Property damage or sabotage of production

3 Misuse of information (disclosure to competition falsification of records)

4 Misuse of work time and resources (time loss carrying out personal

activities during working hours misuse of the computer)

23

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 24: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

5 Risky behaviors (failure to learn safety procedures)

6 Poor working attendance (unexcused absences delays misuse of sick

leave)

7 Poor quality of work (negligent breach of quality standards)

8 Alcohol abuse (drinking at work working under the influence of alcohol)

9 Drug use (possession and use while at work working under the influence

of drugs)

10 Inappropriate verbal behavior (verbal aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses)

11 Inappropriate physical behavior (physical aggression towards customers

colleagues or bosses sexual harassment)

Using multidimensional scaling method this list of behaviors was reduced to

two major dimensions interpersonal-organizational counterproductive behavior

and work related counterproductive behavior The above list serves as a guide and

does not claim to exhaust all behaviors with negative effects on personal

effectiveness at work

For example the case of a faking an injury so as to avoid work is not

mentioned and neither is sexual harassment even if the latter is not a threat to the

productivity objectives of the organization but to the rules of moral conduit

Another common taxonomy of deviant behaviors at work is the one proposed by

Robinson and Bennett (1995) apud Chraif (2010) which distinguishes between two

main categories interpersonal deviance and organizational deviance

The two dimensions explaining the model are characterized by two labels

organizational interpersonal and minor major On this basis there are four

quadrants associated to behaviors Difficulty in building a list of counterproductive

behavior is outweighed by the difficulty of measuring them Besides the usual

problems encountered by any method of assessing human behavior this particular

case has one more employees are directly interested in concealing

counterproductive behaviors Truth be said some behaviors are public (delays or

absences which may be registered in surveillance systems)

The main sources are counterproductive behavior assessment

bull Objective recording systems

bull self-reporting

bull Assessment of others (supervisors)

Obviously no method is perfect If certain types of behaviors can be easily

detected by any method other types are easily noticed by using other methods It is

often advisable to seek a multidimensional approach Research conducted on the

effects caused by the adoption of counterproductive behaviors in an organization

has indicated the following (Frederick 1999)

24

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 25: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

a) affects efficiency

b) harms sales

c) decreases productivity because employees no longer trust each other

d) lowers morale and increases stress levels

e) decreases the communication level

f) affects retention and recruitment

g) increase employee absenteeism

h) lowers employee performance

Previous research focused on counterproductive behaviors in Romania

indicate the relationship between them and professional satisfaction (Stan and

Chraif 2008) the economic crisis effects on counterproductive behaviors in a

chain of fast food restaurants in Romania (Chraif amp Anitei 2011 ) predictors of

counterproductive behavior in organizations (Chraif 2008)

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The study of the relationship between physical mental and

counterproductive behaviors

bull Investigation of employeesrsquo self-perception on their health and possible

counterproductive behavior in the Chisinau telephony organization in Moldova

22 HYPOTHESES

There is a correlation between physical and counterproductive behaviors

among employees in the studied organization

There is a correlation between mental health and counterproductive

behaviors among employees in the studied organization

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants are a total of 30 employees of a Chisinau telephony organization

in the Republic of Moldova which were randomly selected Data processing

response came from a total of 30 employees Subjects women (15) and men (15)

are between 25 and 55 years old

25

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 26: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

32 INSTRUMENTS

CAPES Questionnaire (Anitei amp Chraif 2008) with the following

dimensions

Mental health to assess peoples feelings and behavior and how they are

influenced by the tension they feel in their job it contains 12 items to which

subjects can respond on a six steps Likert scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequency

Physical health to assess specifically the frequency of physical problems

manifested and includes 6 items that subjects can respond on a six steps Likert

scale 1 - Never to 6 - Frequently

Pro-organizational behavior to assess how people behave at work and

contains 20 items to which subjects can respond on a five step Likert scale 1 -

never to 5 - every day

Counterproductive behaviors assessing human behavior at the workplace and

it includes 15 items to which subjects can respond on a seven steps Likert scale 1 -

strongly disagree to 7 - strongly agree

33 PROCEDURE

Organization employees were informed about the research and data

anonymity After consent certificates were signed instruments were applied The

questionnaires were conducted with the approval of company in a meeting room of

headquarters both in an individual and collective manner depending on the time

subjects were available The training was done in an environment with optimal

light without disturbing noises

They were told to respond frankly subjects had to choose the answer that best

suits them without fear because there are no answers good or bad The time the

questionnaire was applied was between 8 and 11 am (on different days) since

timing is a very important when talking about concentration attention physical

and mental state in which the subject is tested

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Dependent variables are responses to structured instruments applied in four

dimensions physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

26

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 27: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

4 RESULTS

In the first phase of the analysis we conducted an exploratory analysis of data

obtained from the questionnaires For this we applied Kolmogrov-Smirnov test for

variables dimensions of questionnaires

Table 1 Kolmogorv-smirnov test for variables mental health physical health organizational behavior

counterproductive behavior

Mental health

Physical health

Productive behavior

Counterpro

ductive behavior

Normal Parametersab Mean 1923 462

6

513

0

10666

Std Deviation 394 658 348 1329

Most Extreme Differences Absolute 094 184 179 084

Positive 094 070 179 084 Negative -187 -184 -081 -087

Kolmogorov-Smirnov Z 514 1007 100

7

979

Asymp Sig (2-tailed) 954 263 263 293

Analyzing Table 1 values are statistically significant because (pgt 005) so in

conclusion it can be said that the distributions is normal and a statistical test of

correlation parameters can be applied Table 2 shows the descriptive statistics for

the variables physical health mental health pro-organizational behaviors and

counterproductive behaviors

Table 2 The Descriptive statistics for the independent and dependent variables (MODEL)

Variable Mean Std Deviation

1 Perceived mental health 2026 912

2 Perceived physical health 1923 1150

3 organizational behavior 5130 5000 9 Counterproductive behavior 2018 1075

Table 3 shows the bivariate correlation matrix between variable dimensions

physical health mental health organizational productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Table 3 The correlation matrix of the variables physical health mental health productive behavior and

counterproductive behavior

Health

state

(behavior)

Health

state

(somatic)

Counterpr

oductive

behavior

Productive

behavior

Health state (behavior) - -152 -229 -143

Health state (somatic) -152 - 170 -206

Counterproductive behavior -229 170 - -272

Productive behavior -143 -206 -272 -

27

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 28: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

It can be noted that there no statistically significant correlation between the

fallowing dimensions physical health mental health organizational productive

behavior and counterproductive behavior

As the results show that there is no statistically significant correlation

between these variables it can be seen that in this case the null hypothesis is

confirmed first that the dimension task of organizational climate dose not

significantly influence organizational behavior and employeesrsquo health and rejects

the first statistical hypothesis

5 CONCLUSIONS

The fact that the responses to questionnaires led to such a result shows that

the telephone company has no problems at this level involving counterproductive

behaviors regarding physical and mental health deterioration

On the other hand given that the questionnaire responses represent employees

self-perception on these issues they may record answers desirable to provide a

positive image of the organization This investigation should be continued using

psychological and psycho-physiological research methods measuring blood

pressure pulse GSR (Anitei 2007) medical methods such as medical monitoring

and systematic observation method over a longer period of time (Anitei 2007

Anitei Trifu amp Chraif 2010)

Received at 15072012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

4 REFERENCES

Aniţei M (2007) Psihologie experimentală Iaşi Polirom

Chraif (2008) Predictori ai comportamentului contraproductiv icircn organizaţii

specializate icircn producerea şi comercializarea produselor alimentare de tip fast-food teză de

dizertaţie publicată partial (prezentată icircn iunie 2008)

Chraif M amp Aniţei M (2011) The impact of economic crisis on occupational stress

and counterproductive behavior in a food and beverage restaurant chain from Romania In

Proceedings of the 2nd World Conference on Psychology Counselling and Guidancerdquo

Elsevier Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences Volume 30 2011 Pages 2644-2650

Gabriel Stan Mihaela Chraif (2008) The relationship between professional satisfaction

and counterproductive behaviour The Journal of Organizational Psychology nr 3-4 2008

Chraif M (2010) The counterproductive behavior Bucharest Romania Editura

Universitară

Bennett RJ Robinson SL (2000) Development of a measure of workplace deviance

Journal of Applied Psychology 85 (3) 349-360

Pearson CM Andersson LM Porath CL (200 ) or place incivility n ox şi

PE Spector Counterproductive work behavior Investigations of actors and targets (pp

177-200) Washington American Psychology Association

28

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 29: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

THE EFFECT OF SAMPLE OFFERING ON THE SALE PROCESS

CIUCIU DORIANA VLAD BURTAVERDE

University of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Psychology

Abstract Studies and research in consumer psychology shows that of providing free samples

increases the likelihood of making a purchase decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004) The

research aims to study the effects of free samples on buying decision Method Participants

are a number of 83 women aged between 16 and 55 years Applied instruments buying

interest investigation questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of 13 items with Likert

scale from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily) Results There are statistically significant differences

between groups by subject (informed or uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7

(p lt 001) item N8 (p = 0023 lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005) The results of applying

Maan Whitney test shows that there is a significant difference between the two groups of

participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and I13 Specifically research has shown that

information on receiving a gift when buying a product greatly increases its chances of

being sold Conclusions In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift

when buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this

work it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women

Keywords buying decision free samples consumer perception informed consumer

1 INTRODUCTION TO CONSUMER BEHAVIOR PSYCHOLOGY IN

DECISION TO BUY

In terms of advertising an organization is defined by a public image designed

as an atomic model where the nucleus contains attributes with high social

significance attributes that are determinative in organizing the entire image

Chiciudean (2002)

Corresponding author

Vlad Burtaverde

Email burtaverde_vladyahoocom

29

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 30: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

As a result of the communication process the image is that what makes it

possible to crystallize the opinions beliefs and attitudes true or false positive or

negative leading to support images modification or rejection of an idea and

strongly influencing human behavior

An organization image has a major influence on success and as Chiciudean

says (2002) it can be considered a heritage objectrdquo whether it is inherited or not

Several authors have described one or more principles of visual or structural

organization Among them we mention Amheim 1974 Lauer 1979 Veryzer

1993 and Muller 2001 Among the most popular are the visual complexity and the

symmetry principles

According to Berlyne (1971) a large number of items independently selected

and a low similarity among these elements make a more complex pattern Muller

(2001) cites a German school and the Gestalt psychologists who believed that a

high order and a low complexity lead to aesthetic preference A symmetrical scale

has apparently a basic attraction (Lauer 1979)

Murdoch and Flurcheim (1983) add that symmetry suggests a state of order

but that some asymmetry can generate greater interest A little asymmetry can be

attractive by adding an element of uniqueness (Schmitt and Simonson 1997)

Todoran (2004 cited in Peter Iliescu 2006 p69) believes that there are intrinsic

and extrinsic factors meant to arouse the attention of advertising receptors

Intrinsic factors such as novelty the chromatic aspect illustration humor

familiarity are meant to create a mood of voluntary attention while extrinsic factors

such as intensity isolation size contrast mobility spatial position or repetition

try to arouse attention involuntary

Petre and Iliescu (2006 p 69) argue that the total attention of the receiver

does not necessarily bring in greater efficiency in terms of behavior but on the

contrary emphasizing particular elements can jam the decoding process of the

message Khan (2006 p4) considers that the buying process begins in the

consumers mind which helps forming opinions that converge to the decision the to

finally purchase and tot post-purchase behavior and is very important because it

gives an indication of the success of the product

Because of the development and widespread availability of Internet and media

sources in recent decades consumers have become more informed about marketing

and advertising strategies thus being born the concept of conscious consumer

(Barker Haynes Nancarrow 2003 as cited Iliescu Petre 2004 p 27)

Aaker amp Stayman (1986) apud Petre Iliescu (2006 p143) believe that the

primary aspects of emotion are involved in generating attitudes toward favorite

brands and disliked brands An important role in selling the products is the one of

the free samples offered in stores through mail or other distribution channels

Packages containing bonuses are frequently used as promotions for

consumers We often find promotional packages on store shelves attached to

journals and newspapers on the internet etc These packages are designed to

30

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 31: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

attract buyers attention and eventually lead them into buy the product presented In

other cases buying decision depends on the selling style and the seller attitude

toward the buyer (Chraif amp Anitei 2007)

Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip (2009) studied the influence of

visual promotions and how they influence consumer response This research has

investigated the relation between visual elements merchandising and consumer

affective response shifting its focus on a target product The research of these

authors showed that participants had two points of view in evaluating promotional

showcases which included both useful and hedonic aspects Bawa amp Shoemaker

(2004) using free samples suggest that many customers are sensitive and

responsive when it comes to gratuity

2 OBJECTIVE AND HYPOTHESES

21 OBJECTIVE

bull The present research aims to study the influence of free samples (cosmetics)

on the decision to purchase the promoted product

bull Highlighting the fact that giving gifts increases purchase chances despite

the fact that these gifts are not always useful

bull Highlighting the fact that a customerrsquos attention is directed mainly towards

promotions and free gifts

22 HYPOTHESIS

Providing free samples significantly influence the decision to purchase the

presented products in this case cosmetics

3 METHOD

31 PARTICIPANTSSUBJECTS

Participants were 120 potential buyers of which 83 were selected simple

store customers without any loyalty to the store aged between 16 and 55 years

with the specification that all subjects were women

31

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 32: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

32 INSTRUMENTS

Interest to buy Questionnaire (CIIC) Ciuciu 2012) consisting of Likert scale

13 items from 1 (very rare) to 6 (daily)

33 PROCEDURE

The research was conducted in two investigation strategies

Extensive strategy choice after a discussion of participants for the two groups

control group and experimental group of those elected to take part in the

research (subjects that met all qualities) will eventually buy the product

Intensive strategy applying the questionnaire to those who bought the product

Remaining participants that met the criterion were a number of 36 respectively

47 subjects

The first group the control group was tempted to buy the product called

ldquoPhotorsquoPerfexion fluid foundation without their knowing that they will be offered

a gift upon purchasing so the data were collected without the stimulus action

variable independence The second group consisted of 60 participants each

informed in advance of the gift they would receive if purchasing the foundation

(independent variable action) This is the experimental group and only those who

bought the product completed the questionnaire to determine the influence of the

stimulus represented by the gift Once sale took place the participant was

subjected to the questionnaire about his usual shopping style information he has

about the range of products displayed on the shelves and opinions about the

received gift Upon this we noticed that most participants did have a need for the

promotional object they received but the idea of getting something for free caused

them to act that way

The questionnaire was applied in a room behind the shop so that no external

influences could affect the validity of the test Subjects were instructed to respond

as honestly as possible There were no other standardized tests administered only

discussions with the sales advisor we informed the buyer about the existence of the

gift or about the product itself

34 EXPERIMENTAL DESIGN

Independent variable stimulus information in advance about the gift that

one would receive if purchasing the foundation Dependent variable choice

decision to purchase or not the product called PhotoPerfexion fluid foundationrdquo

displayed on the shelves

32

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 33: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

4 RESULTS

Data processing was made with SPSS 15 The first phase was data

exploratory analysis (see tables 1 2 3 4 and 5)

Table 1 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence

my buying decisionrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 4 48 48 48

2 4 48 48 96 3 24 289 289 386

4 35 422 422 807

5 16 193 193 1000 Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 1 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 6 samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision It was found that 422 of participants said that they are strongly

influenced by free samples the rest being influenced only in a lesser or greater

extent and only 48 considered themselves indifferent to samples received in

stores

Table 2 The frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in

completing the salerdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 35 422 422 422

2 6 72 72 494

3 8 96 96 590

4 14 169 169 759

5 20 241 241 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 2 it can be observed the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 7 gift was very important in completing the sale We

found that a high percentage (422) said that buying decision was not affected by

the free cosmetics but this is due to the fact that the first sample of subjects did not

knew about the gift

33

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 34: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Table 3 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new productsrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24 2 15 181 181 205

3 31 373 373 578

4 29 349 349 928 5 6 72 72 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 3 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 8 I always like to try new products This item

concerns the subjects to be convinced to try what is presented to them and not

necessarily what you have used before A percentage of 373 said they largely

agree and almost 349 agree very much which demonstrates their willingness

to be persuaded into buying different unknown products

Table 4 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me

with the productrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 2 24 24 24

2 5 60 60 84

3 16 193 193 277 4 29 349 349 627

5 31 373 373 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

In Table 4 we can observe the frequency distribution of responses and

percentage values for item 12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the productrdquo

349 of subjects responded ldquoagreerdquo while 373 responded ldquostrongly agreerdquo

Table 5 frequency distribution of responses and percentage values for item 13 ldquothe free gift is exactly what I

wantedrdquo

Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent

Valid 1 10 120 120 120 2 24 289 289 410

3 27 325 325 735

4 11 133 133 867 5 11 133 133 1000

Total 83 1000 1000

The last item and the most relevant in this part of the test is number 13 the

free gift is exactly what I wanted statement that proved to be untrue 75 of

34

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 35: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

subjects responding with 1 to 3 which shows that they do not agree with the

statement (See table 5)

Kolmogorov-Smirnov test was applied to test if distribution of data is normal

Due to the fact that for some data items distribution is normal (pgt 005) and for

other items data distribution is not normal (p lt005) to test the research hypotheses

we applied the nonparametric Mann Whitney statistical test depending on specific

subjects (informed or uninformed about the existence of a gift)

Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses are shown in Table

No 6 Table 6 Mean Ranks and Sum of Ranks for each item responses (Control group and Experimental group)

Groups N Mean Rank Sum of Ranks

1Spend a lot of money on cosmetics every month Control group 36 4185 150650

Experimental group 47 4212 197950

2Cheap products are just as good as expensive ones Control group 36 3488 125550

Experimental group 47 4746 223050

3renowned brand is the only guarantee of quality Control group 36 4169 150100

Experimental group 47 4223 198500

4I am interested in product ingredients Control group 36 3846 138450

Experimental group 47 4471 210150

5Regularly use this brand (Givenchy) Control group 36 4256 153200

Experimental group 47 4157 195400 6 Samples I receive in stores influence my buying

decision

Control group 36 4240 152650

Experimental group 47 4169 195950

7 Gift was very important in completing the sale

Control group 36 1954 70350

Experimental group 47 5920 278250 8 I always like to try new products Control group 36 4853 174700

Experimental group 47 3700 173900

9Packaging is a plus for purchase Control group 36 3839 138200

Experimental group 47 4477 210400

10Recommendations from friends are an asset for the product

Control group 36 4096 147450

Experimental group 47 4280 201150

11I used PhotoPerfexion Fluid foundation before Control group 36 4433 159600 Experimental group 47 4021 189000

12 Beauty Advisor acquainted me with the product Control group 36 3639 131000

Experimental group 47 4630 217600 13 The free gift is exactly what I wanted Control group 36 4436 159700

Experimental group 47 4019 188900

After applying Mann Whitney test for independent groups statistically

significant differences were obtained for responses to items I2 I7 I8 and I13

Table 7 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for the first

six items of the questionnaire

I1 I2 I3 I4 I5 I6

Mann-Whitney U 840500 589500 835000 718500 826000 831500

Wilcoxon W 1506500 1255500 1501000 1384500 1954000 1959500 Z -052 -2475 -103 -1205 -215 -141

p 959 013 918 228 830 888

35

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 36: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Table 8 Mann Whitney nonparametric statistical test and the likelihood of confirming the hypothesis for items I7-

I10

I7 I8 I9 I10 I11 I12 I13

Mann-Whitney U 37500 611000 716000 808500 762000 644000 761000 Wilcoxon W 703500 1739000 1382000 1474500 1890000 1310000 1889000 Z -7809 -2277 -1241 -359 -935 -1959 -808 p 000 023 214 720 350 050 041

Table 2 shows statistical significance differences between groups There are

statistically significant differences between groups by subject (informed or

uninformed) to item N2 (p = 0013 lt005) item N7 (p lt001) item N8 (p = 0023

lt005) and N13 (p = 041 lt005)

The results of applying Mann Whitney test shows that there is a significant

difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2 I7 I8 and

I13 Specifically research has shown that information on receiving a gift when

buying a product greatly increases its chances of being sold

5 CONCLUSIONS

Based on literature and free samples impact studies based on purchase

decision (Bawa amp Shoemaker 2004 Derry Law Christina Joanne Wong amp Yip

2009) the results obtained after applying Maan Whitney test show that there is a

significant difference between the two groups of participants in research items I2

I7 I8 and I13

In this sense research shows that information on receiving a gift when buying

a product greatly increases its chances of being sold As a continuation of this work

it would be interesting to see the difference between the degree of influence of men

and women The research would be based on the same principles but the samples

would be man vs women starting from the assumption that women are generally

convinced into buying something if offered free promotional products

Received at 1507 2012 Accepted for publication on 15082012

36

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 37: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

6 REFERENCES

Baker J Michael (1997) Marketing BucureştiSocietatea Ştiinţifică şi Tehnică

Berlyne DE (1971) Aesthetics and Psychobiology Appleton-Century-Crofts New

York NY

Bloch PH (1995) Seeking the ideal form product design and consumer response

Journal of Marketing 59 3 pp 16-29

Boier R (1994) Comportamentul consumatorului Iasi Ed Graphix p30-51

Bonnange Claude Thomas Chantal (1999) Don Juan Pavlov Eseu Despre

Comunicarea Publicitara ndash Bucuresti Editura Trei

Brennan JF (1994) History and System of Psychology New JerseyPrentice Hall

Englewood Cliffs

Bruner JS Postman L (1951) An approach to social perception in W Dennis R

Lippitt (eds) Current Trends in Social Psychology University of Pittsburgh Press

Pittsburgh

Cahtelat B (2005) Publicitate si societate Bucuresti Editura Trei

Chiciudean I Țoneș V (2002) Gestionarea crizelor de imagine București Ed

Comunicarearo

Chraif M (2012) Psihologie experimentala BucurestiEd Rennaisance

Chraif M Mihai Anitei (2007) Stress and aggression in selling cosmetics Centenary

of Psychology at Bucharest University Editura Universităţii din Bucureşti September 2007

Damasio A (2003) Looking for Spinoza Joy Sorrow and the Feeling Brain

(Harcourt)p 42

Datculescu P (2006) Cercetarea de Marketing - Cum patrunzi in mintea

consumatorului cum masori si cum analizezi informatia Bucuresti Brandbuilders Grup

Dressart C( 1983) Comportement du consommateur et strategie du marketing

Monreal McGraw Hill

Dumaurier E (1992) Psychologie experimentale de la perception PUF Paris

Dubois PJ amp Jolibert A(1992) Marketing teorie şi practică Universitatea de Ştiinţe

Agricole Cluj-Napoca vol I vol II

Hill E amp OrsquoSullivan T (1997) Marketing Ed ANTET

Iliescu D amp Petre D( 2004) Psihologia consumatorului Bucureşti Comunicarero

Ittelson WH (1960) Visual Space PerceptionNew York Springer Publishing Co

Joly M(1998) Introducere In Analiza Imaginii Bucuresti Editura All

Khan M A (2006) Consumer behaviour and advertising management New Delhi

New Age International (P) Ltd Publishers

Lauer DA (1979) Design Basics New York Holt Rinehart and Winston

Law D Wong C amp Yip J (2012) How does visual merchandiging affect consumer

affective response An intimate apparel experience European Journal of Marketing

46(12) 112-133

Le Doux J (1998) The Emotional Brain (Phoenix)

Moore TE(1982) Subliminal Advertising What you see is what you get Journal of

Marketing 462 38-47

Muller W (2001) Order and Meaning in Design UtrechtLemma

37

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 38: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

ParkY (1986) Consumer Response to Television Commercials the Impact of

Involvement and Background Music on Brand Attitude Formation Journal of Marketing

Research 231 p11-21

Parot F amp Richelle M (1995) Introducere icircn psihologie BucurestiEditura

Humanitas

Petre D amp Iliescu D(2006) Psihologia reclamei Bucureşti Comunicarero

Petre D amp Nicola M (2004) Introducere In Publicitate Bucuresti Editura

Comunicare Ro

Pire F (1988) Questions de psychologie De Boeck Bruxelles

Rentschler I Juttner M Unzicker A amp Landis T (1999) Innate and learned

components of human visual preference Current Biology Vol 9 No 13 pp 665-71

Schmitt BH amp Simonson A (1997) Marketing Aesthetics The Strategic

Management of Brands Identity and Image New York The Free Press

Schultz D E William A R amp Petrison L A (1998) Sales Promotion Essentials

Lincolnwood NTC Business Books

Shahina P (2005) A cross-cultural comparative study of female consumer behaviour

with regards to the purchase of cosmetics by females in the UK and Bangladesh UK

Southampton Business School Southampton Solent University

Thaler R (1980) Towards a positive theory of consumer choice Journal of Economic

Behaviour and Organization

Tilquin A (1950) Le Behaviorisme origine et developpement Paris Vrin

Viney W (1993) History of Psychology Ideas and Context

38

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 39: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

PERSONALITY TYPES OF GAMBLING PATHOLOGICAL

PLAYER

STELIANA RIZEANUa b aUniversity of Bucharest Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences

Department of Doctoral SchoolbHyperion University Faculty of Psychology

Abstract

Pathological form of the game of chancegambling is a major psychiatric disorder

that has in recent years begun to receive more attention by researches Psychological

repercussions of the pathological form of the game of chance or gambling have questioned

the players personality structure and premorbid personality traits Present literature

review shows that there is no personality profile available for all people with pathological

form of the game of chance studies have shown that many of these symptoms of depression

anxiety have a low tolerance for boredom can be classified as dependent or antisocial

personalities Custer (1984) believes that all players have a chance pathological of

personality over time has been influenced by environmental challenges In the general

theory of addictions made by Jacobs (1986) states that there is a dissociative condition in

people with pathological form of the game of chance in which interacting predisposing

factors and individual risk factors Predisposing factors refer to a state of physiological

rest unipolar and feelings of inadequacy shame and guilt experienced during childhood

and the game is considered a mechanism deliberately activated to achieve an altered state

identity (Lupu 2008) A meta-analysis of associated comorbidities game of chance

conducted by Lorains disease Cowlishaw and Thomas (2011) found that 601 of the

players are also pathological chance nicotine dependence 575 are dependent on

prohibited substances 379 have mood disorders and anxiety disorders 374

Keywords gambling antisocial personalities pathological form of the game of

chance environmental challenges management of anger

Corresponding author Email stelianarizeanuyahoocom

39

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 40: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Forma patologică a jocului de şansă reprezintă o tulburare psihiatrică majoră

care a icircnceput să primească icircn ultimii ani tot mai multă atenţie din partea societăţii

Repercusiunile psihice ale formei patologice a jocului de şansă au pus

problema structurii de personalitate a jucătorului şi a trăsăturilor premorbide de

personalitate

Nu există un profil de personalitate valabil pentru toate persoanele cu forma

patologică a jocului de şansă studiile au demonstrat că mare parte dintre aceştia

prezintă simptome ale depresiei anxietăţii au o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală pot

fi icircncadraţi icircn categoria personalităţilor dependente sau antisociale dar nu s-a

stabilit cu exactitate dacă aceste trăsături sunt cele care contribuie la pierderea

controlului şi instalarea dependenţei sau dacă nu cumva ele reprezintă de fapt doar

consecinţe ale pierderilor suferite icircn timpul jocului (Rizeanu 2012)

Robert Custer psihiatrul care a elaborat icircn anul 1972 primul program de

tratament spitalicesc pentru jocul de şansă patologic icircn Ohio a afirmat că există 5

tipologii de jucători de şansă patologici (Custer 1984)

Jucătorii profesionişti care icircşi cacircştigă existenţa de pe urma acestei activităţi şi

calculează atent şi cu răbdare şansele fiecărui pariu pe care urmează să-l facă

Jucătorii cu personalitate antisocială (autorul se referă aici la hoţi traficanţi de

droguri escroci) care nu sunt icircn realitate dependenţi de această activitate ci

urmăresc doar obţinerea unor profituri imediate prin icircnşelăciuni minciuni cărţi

trucate etc

Jucătorii sociali ocazionali care joacă doar pentru a se distra a se relaxa şi a

uita de problemele de acasă

Jucătorii sociali care participă icircn mod regulat la jocurile de şansă care

reprezintă pentru ei principală formă de divertisment

Jucătorii care joacă pentru a scăpa de probleme şi a-şi reduce stările de stres

plictiseală depresie anxietate icircngrijorare jocul pentru ei reprezintă un analgezic

un antidepresiv care le creează o stare de euforie Icircn această categorie vom regăsi

două tipuri de jucători jucătorul tăcut care icircşi alină depresia prin jocul zilnic şi

jucătorul exploziv care joacă de cacircteva ori pe an dar pierde de fiecare dată sume

fabuloase de bani din dorinţa de a se simţi o persoană importantă

Abordarea profilului premorbid de personalitate efectuată de către Custer ia icircn

considerare faptul că majoritatea pacienţilor săi deţin icircncă dinainte de a deveni

jucători patologici anumite trăsături de personalitate

Sunt prietenoşi sociabili generoşi entuziaşti cu un ridicat simţ al umorului

au calităţi de lider icircşi icircmpart bucuroşi bunurile icircmpreună cu ceilalţi sunt

extrovertiţi

Au un grad ridicat de inteligenţă posibil să fi obţinut succese şcolare şi

profesionale sunt orientaţi spre a cacircştiga bani ştiu să cacircştige icircncrederea celor din

jur astfel icircncacirct icircncă din copilărie au avut acces icircn locuri interzise altora de vacircrsta

lor

40

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 41: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Sunt energici şi muncitori icircn timpul copilăriei şi adolescenţei au avut o

energie debordantă şi şi-au găsit joburi icircn weekend iar icircn perioada adultă au cacircte

două joburi prezintă o toleranţă scăzută la plictiseală o nevoie crescută de

stimulare excitaţie şi schimbare sunt nerăbdători şi hiperactivi

Le plac provocările riscul şi aventura şi tocmai aceste aspecte sunt cele care-i

atrag spre jocuri au fost precoce din punct de vedere sexual şi s-au implicat icircn

competiţii sportive Sunt asertivi convingători şi icircncrezători icircşi asumă cu uşurinţă

rolul de lider şi propun diverse modalităţi de acţiune fără teama de a fi criticaţi sau

dezaprobaţi de ceilalţi deoarece au o icircncredere totală icircn credinţele lor

Sunt foarte competitivi şi dornici să cacircştige şi aceasta este trăsătura dominantă

de personalitate a jucătorului patologic icircn timp ce alţii pot juca pentru a se distra

compulsivul are icircntotdeauna scopul de a cacircştiga dorinţa de a fi deasupra celorlalţi

există icircncă din copilărie şi persistă de-a lungul icircntregii lor vieţi

Comportamentul observabil al acestor persoane maschează de fapt

sentimentele ascunse de inferioritate insecuritate inadecvare şi din această cauză

jucătorii patologici icircşi fac cacirct mai mulţi prieteni şi icircşi etalează icircncrederea icircn sine icircn

faţa lor Icircn spatele acestei faţade se ascunde o personalitate narcisistică căreia nu-i

pasă icircn realitate de alţii ci doar de propria persoană dorind să-şi creeze o imagine

de sine măreaţă datorită naturii selfului său ascuns va experimenta numeroase

schimbări ale dispoziţiei de la veselie şi exuberanţă la iritare iar eforturile pe care

le face sunt menite doar să cacircştige admiraţia celor din jur

Custer consideră că stima de sine redusă a jucătorilor patologici a fost indusă

icircn copilărie aceştia icircncadracircndu-se icircn una din următoarele 4 situaţii familiale

Prima categorie se referă la copiii care au fost conştiincioşi muncitori

competitivi şi dornici icircn a-şi mulţumi icircntotdeauna părinţii iar lipsa aprecierii din

partea acestora icircn conformitate cu eforturile depuse i-a determinat să considere

viaţa lipsită de orice bucurii şi satisfacţii şi să caute icircmplinirile icircn joc

Icircn a doua categorie se icircncadrează copiii al căror tată nu a icircnregistrat succese

profesionale sau personale şi modelul lor parental a fost al celui care eşuează icircn

viaţă proiectacircndu-şi eşecurile asupra copiilor taţii lor i-au criticat şi nu le-au

acordat dragoste şi icircnţelegere

A treia categorie se referă la copiii superprotejati răsfăţaţi care au primit

gratificare imediată pentru cel mai mic efort depus şi au icircnvăţat astfel să-şi domine

şi să-şi manipuleze părinţii comportament pe care icircl vor utiliza şi icircn perioada

adultă

Din a patra categorie fac parte copiii care provin din familii dezorganizate icircn

care unul din părinţi lipsea icircn permanenţă avacircnd probleme cu alcoolul sau cu

jocurile de şansă şi icirci trata ca pe nişte fiinţe lipsite de valoare icircn perioada adultă

aceştia se vor simţi acceptaţi numai icircn cadrul grupului de jucători

Custer consideră că toţi jucătorii de şansă patologici prezintă o

bdquovulnerabilitate congenitalărdquo a personalităţii care a fost icircn timp influenţată de

provocările mediului

41

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 42: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Icircn teoria generală a adicţiilor formulată de Jacobs (1986) se afirmă că există o

stare disociativă la persoanele cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă icircn cadrul

căreia interacţionează factorii predispozanţi şi factorii de risc individuali Factorii

predispozanţi se referă la o stare de odihnă fiziologică unipolară şi la sentimentele

de inadecvare ruşine şi vină resimţite icircn timpul copilăriei iar jocul este considerat

un mecanism activat deliberat pentru a atinge o stare alterată de identitate (Lupu

2008)

Gupta şi Derevensky (1998) au efectuat o cercetare pentru a verifica această

teorie şi concluziile lor au fost că jucătorii patologici prezintă icircntr-o măsură mai

mare decacirct restul populaţiei următoarele caracteristici stări alterate de repaos

fiziologic autocunoaştere limitată sentimente de vinovăţie şi insecuritate copilărie

nefericită un grad de disociere icircn timpul jocului şi comorbiditate cu uzul de alcool

şi alte substanţe

Icircntr-un studiu efectuat de Blaszczynski şi Steel (1998) se arată că 93 dintre

subiecţii analizaţi prezintă un număr mediu de 47 tulburări de personalitate cea

mai icircnaltă rată fiind icircnregistrată icircn racircndul tulburărilor de personalitate care fac parte

din clusterul B

Din punct de vedere categorial personalitatea antisocială este frecvent

asociată cu jocul de şansă patologic (Pietrzak amp Petry 2005)

Răşcanu (2002) a afirmat că jucătorul cu forma patologică a jocului de şansă

prezintă o vulnerabilitate de origine genetică sau dobacircndită icircn faţa instinctelor

plăcerea riscului toleranţă scăzută la frustrare şi la plictiseală şi o nevoie

permanentă de căutare a emoţiilor Studiile efectuate cu ajutorul inventarului de

personalitate 16 PF nu au dus la stabilirea unui tip unic de personalitate ci au

subliniat următoarele tendinţe psihoafective ale jucătorului de şansă patologic

tendinţa schizotipală şi izolarea socială forţa scăzută a Eu-lui tendinţa spre

supunere viclenia icircngrijorarea cu tendinţe de culpabilizare iritabilitatea şi tendinţa

spre anxietate şi depresie

Blaszczynski şi Nower (2002) au elaborat un model explicativ al formei

patologice a jocului de şansă care cuprinde următoarele trei categorii de jucători

Jucătorii normali ce riscă să devină dependenţi icircn această categorie se

icircncadrează cei care şi-au făcut deja un obicei din a juca şi pot avea următoarele

credinţe iraţionale icircn legătură cu această activitate

Cacircştigul este icircntotdeauna posibil

Eu deţin nişte abilităţi speciale care mă vor ajuta să cacircştig (bdquoconsider că sunt

mai deştept decacirct 99 dintre ceilalţi jucători din sală şi acest lucru mă va ajuta să

cacircştig şi banii jucaţi de eirdquo a afirmat unul dintre jucătorii dependenţi icircn timpul

consilierii psihologice)

Eu pot influenţa cacircştigul icircn timpul jocului

Norocul va veni icircn curacircnd

Pierderile suferite nu contează icircn comparaţie cu cacircştigurile viitoare

42

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 43: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

Aceşti jucători vor icircncerca icircn mod repetat să-şi recupereze pierderile suferite

şi vor juca icircn mod constant fiind presaţi de situaţia lor financiară Nu este

obligatoriu ca ei să prezinte probleme de natură psihologică preexistente deşi este

posibil să prezinte simptome de depresie anxietate sau abuz de substanţe apărute

ca o consecinţă a pierderilor suferite icircn joc Severitatea problemelor lor icircn legătură

cu activitatea de jocuri de şansă nu este foarte mare sunt conştienţi de riscul de a

deveni dependenţi şi de multe ori solicită ajutorul membrilor familiei prietenilor

sau specialiştilor icircn domeniul sănătăţii mentale

Jucătorii vulnerabili din punct de vedere psihologic icircn această categorie

intră persoanele care manifestă dificultăţi icircn gestionarea stresului şi rezolvarea

problemelor apărute icircn situaţii de criză ei prezintă simptome ale depresiei

anxietăţii tulburărilor de dispoziţie datorită unor evenimente din copilărie

petrecute icircn familie Icircn această categorie unde vom găsi un procent ridicat de

tulburări mentale asociate putem diferenţia cacircteva subgrupuri de jucători după

cum urmează

Tinerii bărbaţi ambiţioşi care nu şi-au atins ţelurile propuse icircn viaţă simt că

au rămas icircn urma celor realizaţi din punct de vedere profesional şi material sunt

deziluzionaţi şi caută satisfacţii icircn joc

Femeile angajate icircntr-o relaţie matrimonială nefericită care se simt singure şi

plictisite şi doresc să icircncline balanţa icircn favoarea lor prin participarea la jocuri de

şansă

Persoanele vulnerabile la stres fie el pozitiv sau negativ pot deveni

dependente icircntr-o perioadă scurtă de timp avacircnd icircn vedere că şi evenimentele

pozitive din viaţă cum ar fi apariţia unui copil icircn familie le pot determina să-şi

piardă controlul asupra jocului

Jucătorii antisociali impulsivi categorie icircn care se icircncadrează persoanele

impulsive care au avut icircncă din copilărie dificultăţi de concentrare sunt hiperactivi

se plictisesc foarte repede şi au nevoie icircn permanenţă să se implice icircn noi

activitităţi fără să ia icircn calcul consecinţele acestora icircn multe situaţii aceşti jucători

obişnuiesc să consume alcool sau droguri au dificultăţi icircn păstrarea locului de

muncă şi icircn menţinerea unei relaţii icircn general şi icircncep să joace icircncă din perioada

copilăriei ajungacircnd foarte repede să dezvolte o obsesie pentru joc

Linda Chamberlain a icircmpărţit jucători patologici de joc de şansă icircn două

categorii cei pentru care jocul reprezintă un stimulent puternic şi cei care icircl

consideră o cale de a scăpa de problemele vieţii (Coombs 2004)

Atunci cacircnd jocul este privit ca un stimulent compulsia icircncepe icircn momentul

icircn care jucătorul cacircştigă o anumită sumă de bani şi se simte icircncurajat să continue

icircn această categorie se icircncadrează cu precădere bărbaţii care consideră icircn general că

jocul reprezintă o abilitate ce poate fi icircnvăţată şi perfecţionată şi icircn final icirci poate

ajuta să ducă o viaţă icircmbelşugată fără a mai fi nevoiţi să muncească vreodată

Icircn ultimul timp s-a dezvoltat tot mai mult categoria jucătorilor care joacă din

dorinţa de a scăpa a uita de problemele cu care se confruntă icircn viaţa de zi cu zi de

43

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 44: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

a se simţi icircntr-un fel sedaţi anesteziaţi Icircn această categorie intră alături de bărbaţi

şi femeile care preferă să rămacircnă anonime joacă singure la diverse aparate de

jocuri sau la loto acestea obişnuiesc să dezvolte o anumită relaţie cu personalul

cazinoului şi au maşina lor preferată la care joacă de cele mai multe ori ele icircncep

să joace icircntr-o perioadă mai tacircrzie a vieţii lor cacircnd copii s-au căsătorit deja şi nu

mai au multe obligaţii familiale Multe asemenea jucătoare şi-au descris relaţia

conjugală ca fiind lipsită de orice emoţie goală distantă soţii lor fiind apatici şi

lipsiţi de sentimente iar cazinoul reprezintă pentru ele o cale de a fugi de aceste

probleme

Icircn timp ce jucătoarele ce caută senzaţii noi se angajează icircntr-un joc de şansă

cele din această categorie se angajează de fapt icircntr-o relaţie se dedică relaţiei lor cu

cazinoul şi cu aparatul preferat aşa cum toată viaţa s-au dedicat relaţiei de familie

Consecinţele emoţionale pe care le resimt icircn urma jocului sunt următoarele devin

dependente emoţional de joc dezvoltă stări de depresie şi sentimente de vină

datorită atacirct pierderilor financiare cacirct şi faptului că au pierdut din timpul alocat

familiei au sentimente de ruşine şi teamă că vor fi descoperite

Datele rezultate din studii epidemiologice sprijină afirmaţia că jucătorii cu un

comportament patologic persistent şi recurent dezadaptativ prezintă vulnerabilităţi

emoţionale icircn proporţie mare astfel aproximativ 50 dintre jucătorii de şansă

patologici au o tulburare de dispoziţie cu simptomatologie depresivă mai mult de

40 au cel puţin o dată icircn viaţă tulburări de anxietate iar aproximativ 23

prezintă o tulburare de personalitate specifică clusterului B (Kessler et al 2008

Petry et al 2005)

Collins Skinner şi Toneatto (2005) au raportat faptul că 60 dintre jucătorii

de şansă patologici prezintă dificultăţi icircn managementul furiei comparativ cu 40

dintre subiecţii din lotul clinic şi numeroase alte studii au arătat existenţa unui nivel

ridicat al incidenţelor de violenţă domestică icircn racircndul jucătorilor de şansă

patologici (Lorenz amp Shuttlesworth 1983 Muelleman DenOtter Wadman Tran

amp Anderson 2002)

O meta-analiză asupra comorbidităţilor asociate jocului de şansă patologic

efectuată de către Lorains Cowlishaw şi Thomas (2011) a relevat faptul că 601

dintre jucătorii de şansă patologici sunt icircn acelaşi timp dependenţi de nicotină

575 sunt dependenţi de substanţe interzise 379 prezintă tulburări ale

dispoziţiei şi 374 tulburări anxioase Avacircnd icircn vedere prevalenţa ridicată a

comorbidităţilor asociate Shaffer şi LaPlante (2005) au afirmat că forma

patologică a jocului de şansă ar trebui considerată un sindrom complex şi nu o

tulburare psihică singulară

44

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 45: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

REFERENCES

American Psychiatric Association (2000) Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental

Disorders Washington DC Author

Blaszczynski A amp Nower L (2002) A pathway model of problem and pathological

gambling Addiction 97(5) 487-500

Blaszczynsky A Steel Z (1998) Personality disorders among pathological gamblers

J Gambling Stud 14(1) 51-71

Collins J Skinner W Toneatto T (2005) Beyond Assessment The Impact of

Comorbidity of Pathological Gambling Psychiatric Disorders and Substance Use

Disorders on Treatment Course and Outcomes Ontario Problem Gambling Research

Centre

Coombs R H (2004) Handbook of Addiction Disorders New Jersey John Wiley amp

Sons

Custer R L (1984) Profile of the pathological gambler Journal of Psychiatry Dec

45 (12)35-8

Gupta R amp Derevensky J (1998) An empirical examination of Jacobsrsquo General

Theory of Addictions Do adolescent gamblers fit the theory Journal of Gambling Studies

14 17ndash49

Jacobs D F (1986) A general theory of addictions A new theoretical model Journal

of Gambling Behavior 2(1)15-31

Kessler RC Hwang I LaBrie R Petukhova M Sampson NA Winters KC

Shaffer HJ (2008) The prevalence and correlates of DSM-IV pathological gambling in

the National Comorbidity Survey Replication Psychological Medicine 38(9) 1351-1360

Lorains F K Cowlishaw S and Thomas S A (2011) Prevalence of comorbid

disorders in problem and pathological gambling systematic review and meta-analysis of

population surveys Addiction 106(3) pp 490-498

Lorenz V C amp Shuttlesworth D E (1983) The impact of pathological gambling on

the spouse of the gambler Journal of Community Psychology 11(1) 67-76

Lupu V (2008) Jocul patologic de noroc la adolescenţi Cluj-Napoca Ed Risoprint

Muelleman RL DenOtter T Wadman MC Tran TP amp Anderson J (2002)

Problem gambling in the partner of the emergency department patient as a risk factor for

intimate partner violence Journal of Emergency Medicine 23 307-312

Petry N M (2005) Pathological gambling Etiology comorbidity and treatment

Washington DC US American Psychological Association

Pietrzak R H amp Petry N M (2005) Antisocial personality disorder is associated

with increased severity of gambling medical drug and psychiatric problems among

treatment-seeking pathological gamblers Addiction 100 1183-1193

Răşcanu R Zivari M (2002) Psihologie şi psihopatologie icircn dependenţa de drog

Bucureşti Ars Docendi

Rizeanu S (2012) Dependenţa de jocuri de noroc Ghid de ajutor pentru jucătorii

patologici de noroc şi familiile acestora Bucureşti Universitară

Shaffer H J amp LaPlante D A (2005) Treatment of Gambling Disorders In Marlatt

G A and Donovan D M (eds) Relapse prevention Maintenance strategies in the

treatment of addictive behaviors (2nd ed) pp 276-332 New York NY Guilford Press

Wynne H Smith G amp Jacobs D F (1996) Adolescent gambling and problem

gambling in Alberta Edmonton Canada Alberta Alcohol and Drug Abuse Commission

45

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 46: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

BOOK REVIEW

A SELECTION OF THE WORK OF A THERAPY AND

NARRATION MASTER

BY IRVIN D YALOM

REVIEWED BY TEODOR MIHAILA

Irvin D Yalom is a psychotherapy personality who became known through

his books in the last three decades The book presently reviewed selection from

the work of a master narrative therapy and is composed of three parts 1) group

psychotherapy 2) existential psychotherapy and 3) writing Beginning with the

introduction the author points out that he was fascinated by group therapy and

existential therapy

In Part I of this book the author confesses to readers that besides the

therapeutic act of clinical groups he applied experimental groups based on

scientific evidence highlighting the therapeutic and clinical findings Enriched with

many examples of group therapy this chapter helps readers presenting techniques

and methods of getting rid of fear anxiety and other challenges of human life

The central point of the method employed by the author is work here and

now typical to therapy which hopes to obtain behavioral changes The author

specifies the two symbiotic layers of this central point the experiential layer and

solving process Thus during group therapy he will live in the here and now and

will succeed examining behavior in the here and now which is critical in

achieving catharsis

Also in the first part the author shows examples of group psychotherapy for

acute disorders hospitalized patients Here one treatment sessions group structure

so that it facilitates the independent functionality of each patient support through

group therapy advanced group therapy in hospitalized patients models and

therapeutic schemes are thoroughly analyzed

At the end of the first part an ample place is reserved to Group therapy and

alcoholism Here the author shows therapeutic treatment plans of patients

structured on meetings and highlights the main issues he faced during therapy

sessions Bereavement groups less addressed in Romanian literature are presented

46

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
Page 47: TABLE OF CONTENTS - Home - RJEAP.ROAliodor Manolea 4. Correlative study between mental health, physical health, pro-organizational behaviors and counterproductive behaviours in a telephonic

by the author with examples from 1988 The author fully experienced in this field

shows examples of techniques based on mourning group therapy meetings

Part II of this book Existential therapy is presented by the author as being

an existential psychodynamic therapy The author presents the essence of dynamic

therapy as a dispute arising from individual confrontation with wagging

existence The central chapter of this part is Chapter 5 Death anxiety and

psychotherapy Here the author breaks the empirical evidence and tackles the

concept of psychotherapy death and psychopathology approaching fear of death

the consciousness of death life and anguish

Part III On writing shows both characteristics of therapeutic stories in clinic

and psychopathology as well as the life of clients who come to a therapist The

author gives evidence of being a good storyteller by spicing therapeutic acts with

clients and presenting them in the form of literary vignettes with colorful

characters and life

Overall the book shows on one hand experimental research and well-

organized treatment plans used in the psychotherapeutic treatment of clients and

hospitalized patients and on the other hand the book provides an existential

atmosphere of dialogues between clients and therapists that introduce the reader

into an atmosphere of storytelling

The book targets students masters psychologists psychotherapists readers

from other fields such as medicine social sciences and readers who are uninitiated

in therapeutic techniques but wish to live a part of the existential experience

accumulated over a period of more than three decades by Irvin D Yalom

47

  • 0tocpdf
    • 1EDITORIALpdf
      • 1EDITORIALpdf
        • 2art1pdf
          • 2art1pdf
            • 3art2pdf
              • 3art2pdf
                • 4art3pdf
                  • 4art3pdf
                    • 5art4pdf
                      • 5art4pdf
                        • 6art5pdf
                          • 6art5pdf
                            • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                              • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf
                                • 7BOOKREVIEWpdf